that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o head_n or_o one_o temple_n it_o be_v sometime_o set_v out_o by_o one_o mystical_a body_n sometime_o by_o one_o spiritual_a temple_n one_o body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o one_o temple_n ephes._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n one_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o denote_v the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o communication_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o our_o union_n be_v from_o god_n in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v i_o now_o inquire_v i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o why_o it_o be_v so_o value_v by_o christ_n i._o what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o between_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o though_o but_o little_a of_o the_o latter_a because_o i_o handle_v it_o vers._n 11._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n christ_n the_o trunk_n the_o spirit_n the_o sap_n we_o the_o branch_n and_o our_o work_n the_o fruit_n john_n 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o but_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o we_o be_v consecrate_v temple_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n take_v up_o their_o residence_n we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n pupil_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n family_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n and_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o merit_v this_o grace_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o body_n 2._o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o honour_n be_v chief_o devolve_v upon_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n because_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o in_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o the_o same_o stock_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o member_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n differ_v the_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a god_n the_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n here_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n indeed_o make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o metal_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_a but_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o suitable_a head_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o body_n and_o sympathize_v with_o we_o all_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o again_o god_n he_o need_v to_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o member_n mere_a man_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o head_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v above_o the_o body_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o guide_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o muse_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v unite_v and_o bring_v together_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o have_v god_n he_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o honour_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v upon_o christ._n 3._o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o god-man_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o god_n and_o through_o he_o as_o man._n john_n 6.56_o 57_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o god_n be_v a_o seal_a fountain_n his_o humanity_n be_v the_o pipe_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n and_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o adam_n but_o our_o faith_n first_o pitch_v upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o veil_n and_o then_o a_o whole_a christian_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o because_o it_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o body_n also_o be_v take_v in_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o fornication_n because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dismember_n and_o pluck_v a_o limb_n from_o christ_n you_o defile_v christ_n body_n the_o disgrace_n redound_v to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o elsewhere_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.10_o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o you_o may_v die_v but_o
blood_n the_o stomach_n the_o meat_n the_o liver_n impart_v blood_n to_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o stomach_n send_v the_o food_n abroad_o into_o its_o proper_a vessel_n and_o channel_n so_o god_n child_n impart_v their_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a gift_n as_o the_o body_n need_v when_o a_o famine_n be_v but_o prophesy_v the_o disciple_n think_v of_o send_v relief_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o judea_n act_v 11.29_o it_o be_v never_o right_a but_o when_o there_o be_v this_o forwardness_n to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n ii_o why_o christ_n value_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a request_n for_o believer_n in_o the_o present_a state_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o union_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o mystical_a union_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n to_o we_o grace_n to_o we_o here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o christ_n without_o we_o do_v not_o save_v we_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n general_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o there_o he_o make_v intercession_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n though_o that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n but_o christ_n in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n whatsoever_o be_v impute_v or_o impart_v light_n life_n grace_n glory_n it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o still_o look_v to_o christ_n within_o you_o it_o be_v a_o merry_a world_n to_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o christ_n without_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o make_v application_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n unless_o first_o or_o last_o he_o be_v in_o you_o though_o disallow_v for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o you_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v till_o you_o feel_v christ_n within_o you_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n must_v be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o heart_n his_o birth_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n his_o resurrection_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o intercession_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o act_n without_o we_o do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o exchange_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n and_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o nature_n and_o merit_n and_o privilege_n what_o have_v christ_n from_o thou_o thy_o nature_n thy_o sin_n thy_o punishment_n thy_o wrath_n thy_o curse_n thy_o shame_n and_o thou_o have_v his_o title_n his_o nature_n his_o spirit_n his_o privilege_n all_o this_o interchange_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n all_o interests_o in_o common_a between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n on_o earth_n we_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n we_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o who_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o he_o impart_v his_o privilege_n to_o we_o and_o assume_v our_o misery_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o triumph_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o affliction_n as_o we_o ascend_v in_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o live_v by_o his_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o glory_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la passionem_fw-la sed_fw-la compassionem_fw-la not_o that_o glorify_a christ_n feel_v any_o grief_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v to_o a_o afflict_a member_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o we_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o our_o head_n be_v there_o and_o have_v seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n who_o affliction_n be_v determine_v by_o providence_n thus_o much_o the_o head_n must_v suffer_v thus_o much_o the_o member_n christ_n suffer_v his_o share_n and_o we_o we_o in_o our_o turn_n in_o short_a christ_n suffer_v no_o more_o in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o carry_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o earth_n every_o blow_n that_o light_v on_o a_o member_n light_v on_o his_o heart_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n how_o can_v he_o say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o do_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o war_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o saul_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o they_o christ_n call_v i_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o a_o throng_n if_o some_o body_n tread_v upon_o your_o foot_n the_o tongue_n cry_v out_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o the_o tongue_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o foot_n and_o so_o their_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v common_a for_o though_o christ_n person_n be_v above_o abuse_n he_o still_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n persecute_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o if_o once_o interest_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n than_o they_o be_v safe_a preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o sanctify_a by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n the_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o be_v a_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v safe_a if_o a_o member_n can_v be_v lose_v christ_n body_n can_v be_v maim_v as_o the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o humane_a soul_n yet_o both_o still_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o this_o union_n can_v be_v dissolve_v you_o may_v
because_o three_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o â—ortion_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a how_o much_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a faith_n rather_o than_o search_v into_o it_o by_o the_o bold_a inquiry_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o infinite_o great_a if_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o our_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v immanuel_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n his_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v so_o unite_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v man_n instrument_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pen_n or_o knife_n it_o be_v man_n instrument_n but_o yet_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o because_o of_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v act_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o not_o man_n make_v god_n because_o god_n be_v a_o person_n of_o himself_o that_o assume_v flesh_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god-man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o value_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n give_v it_o a_o subsistence_n necessary_a gift_n and_o honour_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n act_n and_o christ_n act_n be_v commensurable_a god_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n obey_v god_n ii_o the_o resemblance_n 1._o between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v indissolubile_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o join_v we_o to_o christ._n christ_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n live_v the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o do_v we_o as_o one_o with_o christ._n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o it_o be_v a_o close_a union_n beyond_o conception_n but_o yet_o real_a we_o be_v also_o close_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o high_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v one_o another_o believer_n have_v a_o room_n in_o christ_n heart_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n bosom_n they_o love_v christ_n again_o that_o love_v they_o first_o the_o union_n be_v everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n christ_n mystical_a body_n can_v lose_v a_o joint_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o holy_a as_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v we_o be_v with_o one_o another_o a_o agreement_n in_o evil_a be_v like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o shake_v hand_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v order_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o tâ—â—nity_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v one_o and_o still_o three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o keep_v their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o distinct_a personal_n operation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o it_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministration_n but_o one_o body_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o another_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o upward_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n put_v honour_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n honour_v christ_n they_o throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n and_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o to_o endear_v we_o one_o to_o another_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n but_o of_o fellow-member_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o family_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a precedent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strife_n between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o brother_n have_v not_o such_o a_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v for_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n our_o nature_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n nature_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n our_o person_n with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n match_v into_o our_o family_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a kindred_n when_o a_o great_a person_n match_v into_o their_o line_n and_o family_n but_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o bride_n thus_o christ_n first_o honour_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o our_o person_n first_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o espouse_v our_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n two_o divers_a substance_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n many_o person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n before_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n on_o christ_n part_n active_a on_o we_o passive_a christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o live_v in_o we_o govern_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n ray_n in_o the_o sun_n rivers_n in_o the_o fountain_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v
of_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o affliction_n by_o that_o mean_v we_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n 2._o against_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o saint_n that_o have_v now_o so_o many_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n and_o crown_v with_o perfection_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o grace_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o little_a leaven_n but_o it_o grow_v still_o as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o favour_n more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o condition_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n better_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o innocency_n adam_n can_v only_o convey_v to_o we_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a root_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n whatever_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o root_n and_o more_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v christ_n be_v god-man_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o great_a perfection_n now_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o second_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v our_o fall_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o preferment_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o even_o for_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n let_v our_o thought_n be_v more_o explicit_a about_o this_o matter_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o holiness_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o carry_v ourselves_o sordid_o like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a we_o expect_v a_o sinless_a state_n not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n that_o body_n that_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v it_o be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n those_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o chaff_n and_o vanity_n 3._o observe_v that_o glory_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a union_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o next_o life_n here_o we_o be_v crucify_v quicken_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n christ_n in_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v a_o state_n of_o absence_n therefore_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o we_o but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n he_o come_v to_o we_o where_o we_o be_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n method_n to_o bring_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n by_o degree_n thousand_o of_o year_n can_v make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o hour_n till_o the_o resurrection_n all_o be_v not_o perfect_v we_o do_v not_o full_o discern_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n use_v 1_o to_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o union_n some_o man_n fancy_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v actual_o glorify_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v equal_o unite_v to_o they_o upon_o earth_n as_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o reign_v with_o the_o church-triumphant_a fight_v with_o the_o church-militant_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o influence_n and_o dispensation_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o he_o respect_v their_o different_a condition_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o own_o fullness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a influence_n be_v because_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o voluntary_o not_o by_o necessity_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v more_o or_o less_o comfort_n grace_n joy_n as_o he_o please_v his_o grace_n flow_v into_o his_o member_n not_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o handle_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o he_o handle_v his_o natural_a body_n his_o natural_a body_n grow_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n else_o how_o can_v he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o stature_n luke_n 2.40_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v itself_o by_o degree_n not_o in_o such_o a_o latitude_n in_o childhood_n as_o in_o grow_v age._n so_o though_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o conversion_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n all_o believer_n upon_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a degree_n of_o manifestation_n and_o influence_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n yet_o all_o the_o member_n grow_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o part_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o finger_n shall_v be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o arm_n so_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n receive_v influence_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n those_o that_o be_v glorify_v glorious_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v militant_a influence_n proper_a to_o their_o state_n use_v 2._o it_o serve_v to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o enjoy_v john_n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o another_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o there_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v union_n with_o god_n by_o sight_n as_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o faith_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o feel_v and_o fruition_n now_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o converse_v with_o god_n because_o of_o our_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n as_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n be_v not_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o strong_a but_o then_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o enlarge_v grace_n regulate_v the_o faculty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o faculty_n god_n communication_n be_v more_o full_a and_o free_a and_o we_o be_v more_o receptive_a here_o we_o have_v dark_a soul_n and_o weak_a body_n the_o old_a bottle_n will_v break_v if_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17.6_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n will_v be_v ravish_v no_o terror_n here_o we_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n god_n more_o delight_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v more_o of_o his_o
not_o only_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o must_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v only_o reckon_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v our_o substance_n together_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a thought_n and_o suit_v with_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o mix_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o we_o distinct_a person_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n the_o whole_a be_v christ_n mystical_a but_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o gross_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n but_o now_o second_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v we_o can_v full_o tell_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o our_o union_n be_v at_o the_o height_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v into_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o it_o be_v immediate_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o foot_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o member_n so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o arm_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coalition_n as_o thing_n be_v unite_v so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o another_o as_o the_o branch_n grow_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o unite_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o vital_a principle_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o general_n to_o call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n such_o a_o union_n whereby_o christ_n remain_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o before_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o organise_v and_o form_v lie_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a lump_n without_o breath_n and_o life_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n put_v into_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o unite_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o act_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n life_n natural_a be_v a_o mystery_n not_o sufficient_o explain_v much_o more_o life_n spiritual_n but_o now_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n there_o to_o be_v clear_v for_o since_o union_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v life_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o union_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n rather_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v the_o order_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o receive_v christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v further_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o from_o union_n but_o regeneration_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o method_n be_v not_o right_a brief_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v take_v it_o thus_o union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a as_o have_v a_o quicken_a and_o life-making_a power_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o act_v upon_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o union_n reciprocal_a that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o grace_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o grace_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o do_v faith_n believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n and_o not_o before_o the_o first_o band_n of_o union_n be_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n for_o positâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n before_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o excite_v faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o close_o with_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o apprehend_n embrace_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1.12_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o gospel-privilege_n but_o what_o be_v this_o receive_v christ_n i_o answer_v receive_v presuppose_v offer_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v offer_v a_o accept_n of_o what_o be_v give_v receive_v be_v a_o word_n use_v in_o contract_n and_o note_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n to_o the_o term_n which_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o scripture_n chief_o delight_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o woman_n accept_v a_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v christ._n when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o woman_n he_o send_v spokesman_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o
crown_v now_o under_o his_o trial_n than_o he_o have_v his_o recompense_n he_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4thly_a from_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o that_o better_a life_n for_o here_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o show_v the_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v compare_v the_o emptiness_n of_o thing_n below_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thing_n above_o the_o baseness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o exchange_n only_o they_o reserve_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a a_o christian_a live_v and_o die_v at_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o he_o have_v resign_v himself_o to_o he_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n if_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v necessary_a to_o thy_o people_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a well_o then_o you_o see_v how_o these_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n but_o desire_v glory_n not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v they_o submit_v to_o death_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o as_o jacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n &_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o 3d._a point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o other_o world_n mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n swallow_v up_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o fire_n swallow_v up_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o no_o but_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o as_o darkness_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o light_n or_o as_o perfection_n swallow_v up_o imperfection_n or_o as_o the_o rude_a draught_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o picture_n as_o childhood_n by_o manhood_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o perfective_a alteration_n be_v there_o of_o our_o state_n 2_o to_o show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n there_o you_o live_v and_o never_o die_v you_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v with_o any_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o change_n the_o soul_n shall_v no_o more_o slit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n its_o self_n shall_v remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o way_n out_o of_o our_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o none_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v find_v in_o again_o but_o in_o our_o eternal_a paradise_n there_o be_v away_o in_o but_o no_o way_n out_o again_o luc._n 16.26_o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v upon_o supposal_n they_o will_v they_o can_v god_n grant_n will_v never_o be_v reverse_v 2_o this_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n always_o spend_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n and_o we_o ever_o love_v he_o and_o be_v ever_o belove_v by_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o not_o a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n absent_a from_o god_n praise_v and_o laud_v he_o for_o evermore_o 3_o this_o life_n be_v a_o glorious_a life_n the_o sight_n be_v glorious_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o company_n be_v glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n glorious_a phil._n 3.21_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n without_o any_o vain_a thought_n or_o distraction_n or_o worldly_a encumbrance_n or_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh._n 4thly_a it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25.21_o and_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v poor_a empty_a thing_n sudden_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n but_o these_o remain_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v full_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v continual_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v none_o of_o sorrow_n 5thly_a it_o be_v a_o most-ho_o pure_a and_o perfect_a life_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v separate_v and_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v firm_o establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n never_o to_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n again_o well_o then_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n hence_o 1._o that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v he_o be_v not_o extinguish_v he_o be_v but_o unclothe_v and_o his_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dissolution_n not_o a_o destruction_n a_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o while_n neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v annihilate_v it_o be_v a_o journey_n to_o a_o better_a world_n call_v also_o a_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sleep_n your_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.10_o while_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v god_n christ_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o your_o dust_n and_o must_v see_v it_o forth_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n a_o christian_a can_v see_v life_n in_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v wait_v for_o eternity_n when_o they_o be_v cry_v out_o oh_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o it_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a mortality_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o all_o sublunary_a comfort_n and_o the_o present_a life_n be_v of_o little_a value_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o eternity_n because_o we_o must_v soon_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o beauty_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o sorrow_n any_o more_o no_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v shall_v come_v near_o we_o all_o good_a shall_v abound_v there_o the_o light_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n shall_v shine_v upon_o we_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n shall_v ever_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n these_o thing_n we_o believe_v now_o but_o the_o enjoyment_n will_v exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n for_o therefore_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v whole_o unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n do_v main_o concern_v the_o body_n that_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v now_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o man_n can_v be_v complete_o happy_a till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v not_o constitute_v humane_a nature_n or_o that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v man_n the_o body_n do_v essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v live_v apart_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v apart_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o
their_o body_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o state_n of_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n so_o luke_n 16.23_o 24._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o reward_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o happiness_n present_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n too_o these_o come_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o life_n sight_n joy_n or_o any_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n present_a sleep_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o service_n though_o a_o necessary_a refreshment_n to_o their_o body_n 4._o that_o argument_n also_o prove_v it_o col._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n whether_o already_o glorify_v or_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v never_o reconcile_v se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la rediisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o only_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o put_v beyond_o all_o reach_n and_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n 5._o that_o place_n also_o prove_v it_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o life_n after_o this_o christ_n disprove_v both_o by_o a_o notable_a argument_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n after_o their_o decease_a not_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v after_o their_o decease_n that_o he_o be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n live_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 6._o my_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n what_o be_v that_o time_n of_o fail_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v or_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n then_o be_v we_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v heaven_n 7._o and_o last_o from_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v comfort_v but_o thou_o be_v torment_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n be_v a_o feast_n gesture_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n for_o the_o most_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o mat._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n basil_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expose_v naked_a in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n that_o they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o this_o consideration_n cold_a be_v the_o night_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v warm_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n endure_v and_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o well_o then_o here_o be_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n in_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a therefore_o god_n have_v discover_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o use._n well_o then_o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o refresh_n and_o ease_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n in_o martyrdom_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v the_o sword_n be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o you_o may_v present_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o strangle_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v begin_v if_o burn_v it_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o general_a death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o though_o we_o die_v the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v but_o endure_v pain_n a_o little_a long_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n present_v you_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a rest_n 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o die_a commend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n ready_a to_o receive_v you_o heaven_n will_v be_v your_o residence_n and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o 3._o doct._n this_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o far_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v true_a that_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o much_o better_a than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o absence_n from_o it_o god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v better_a than_o life_n bodily_a psa._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o value_n to_o life_n its_o self_n without_o which_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o rational_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n what_o employ_v it_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o act_v but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o god_n then_o we_o do_v live_v when_o we_o live_v to_o he_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o love_n now_o if_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o life_n what_o then_o be_v his_o glorious_a presence_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v a_o christian_a lose_v nothing_o by_o death_n but_o he_o gain_v abundant_o more_o by_o his_o be_v present_a with_o christ._n and_o the_o 23th_o verse_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o choice_a contentment_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o here_o even_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v hereafter_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o choice_n for_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o worth_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o act_v not_o only_o irrational_o
not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n even_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n but_o a_o help_n to_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o disease_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n laud_v his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n christ_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a heart_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o meditation_n and_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i'faith_o nothing_o else_o will_v enkindle_v and_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n till_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o fine_a speculation_n or_o a_o well_o contrive_v fable_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o ruby_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o night_n but_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n report_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o meditation_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v if_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o this_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n nothing_o excit_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v our_o narrow_a thought_n our_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n our_o cold_a and_o unfrequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o matter_n meditation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n only_o it_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o thought_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o bare_a and_o dry_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a as_o those_o raise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o life_n into_o all_o our_o notion_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o gospel_n must_v use_v reason_n must_v use_v faith_n in_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n and_o most_o thankful_o to_o entertain_v it_o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o duty_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v difficult_a &_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n endure_v prison_n stripe_n reproach_n disgrace_n yea_o death_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o unconquerable_a force_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o will_v work_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n set_v love_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v needful_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v long_o since_o over_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a and_o our_o reward_n future_a and_o love_n be_v necessary_a because_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o opposition_n many_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v but_o when_o faith_n tell_v love_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a when_o it_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n sermon_n xxiv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o that_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o about_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o not_o also_o for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o whether_o true_a love_n do_v not_o rather_o respect_n god_n as_o amiable_a in_o himself_o than_o beneficial_a to_o we_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n lombard_n out_o of_o austin_n define_v love_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o love_n 1._o some_o love_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o there_o we_o begin_v the_o first_o invitation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o heb_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewardeâ—_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o self-love_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o burden_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n upon_o we_o yea_o whole_o govern_v we_o in_o our_o first_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deal_n with_o mankind_n tell_v a_o malefactor_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o judge_n this_o will_v never_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o pardoner_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o sure_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o this_o very_o seek_v love_n you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o misery_n not_o outward_a necessity_n but_o sin_n you_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a remedy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o there_o
be_v and_o of_o a_o essence_n finite_a and_o limit_v their_o act_n be_v more_o comprehensible_a 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o reason_n imagine_v why_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o judgement_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n for_o handle_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n i_o think_v not_o for_o the_o bad_a the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o plain_a 1._o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o this_o action_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o judgement_n as_o officer_n not_o as_o party_n i_o suppose_v this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o creation_n such_o a_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n have_v be_v needless_a for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o none_o have_v sin_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v there_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a about_o they_o that_o need_v any_o judiciary_n debate_n and_o discussion_n and_o be_v already_o confirm_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o their_o whole_a nature_n their_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o trial_n whereas_o good_a man_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n be_v not_o admit_v there_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o glorification_n be_v private_a and_o god_n goodness_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o their_o uprightness_n sufficient_o vindicate_v therefore_o a_o judgement_n need_v for_o they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o censure_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o person_n enjoy_v most_o absolute_a felicity_n in_o god_n heavenly_a sanctuary_n no_o such_o great_a change_n will_v happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o judgement_n as_o happen_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o their_o whole_a person_n be_v take_v into_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o ministry_n about_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o of_o that_o ministry_n and_o charge_n they_o give_v a_o account_n daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o do_v approve_v themselves_o in_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o further_a inquisition_n concern_v that_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o judgement_n concern_v they_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 2._o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n that_o be_v as_o evil_a man_n so_o evil_a angel_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o goâ—_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n though_o they_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o reserve_v for_o further_a judgement_n god_n irresistible_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n over-ruleth_a torment_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o present_a these_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o high_a measure_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o any_o accession_n or_o considerable_a increase_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o happiness_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o creature_n there_o that_o creature_n shall_v be_v judge_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o increase_v of_o happiness_n to_o good_a angel_n as_o to_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a alteration_n as_o to_o wicked_a angel_n matth._n 8.20_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o and_o beside_o god_n justice_n be_v never_o public_o manifest_v and_o by_o any_o solemn_a act_n glorify_v as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o time_n beside_o as_o god_n will_v now_o receive_v into_o glory_n the_o good_a and_o holy_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o their_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n send_v he_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a he_o will_v begin_v with_o condemn_v their_o head_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o cast_v into_o hell_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v light_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o i_o can_v say_v more_o but_o i_o forbear_v three_o there_o remain_v one_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n throne_n of_o glory_n which_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o explain_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n the_o cloud_n in_o which_o he_o come_v possible_o shall_v be_v his_o throne_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o further_o explain_v you_o may_v take_v that_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o 10._o i_o behold_v all_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o â—iery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v i_o can_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.9_o either_o it_o be_v he_o or_o it_o be_v very_o like_o he_o so_o this_o be_v it_o or_o very_o like_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_n you_o see_v it_o describe_v that_o which_o be_v very_o glorious_a or_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o moreover_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o over-laid_a it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v round_o behind_o and_o there_o be_v stay_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v behind_o the_o staâ—es_n and_o twelve_o lion_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o six_o step_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a make_v in_o any_o kingdom_n it_o be_v high_a and_o dreadful_a but_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o footstool_n to_o this_o tribunal_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o propound_v this_o truth_n 1._o to_o your_o faith_n 2._o to_o your_o fear_n and_o caution_n 3._o to_o your_o love_n 4._o to_o your_o patience_n 5._o to_o your_o hope_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o 1._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o faith_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o we_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o forget_v or_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o future_a and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o error_n love_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v disquiet_v they_o in_o follow_v those_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o call_v upon_o you_o again_o and_o again_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n strong_o desire_v a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o labour_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o encounter_v with_o doubt_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o lust_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o carnal_a and_o perverse_a heart_n but_o beloved_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o press_v you_o to_o rest_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o
1_o thess._n 1.10_o because_o there_o be_v never_o such_o wrath_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 1._o the_o extremity_n of_o these_o pain_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o fire_n be_v a_o active_a furious_a element_n the_o pain_n most_o search_v and_o no_o fire_n more_o scald_a than_o brimstone_n to_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n surpass_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v look_v as_o when_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o joy_n there_o be_v much_o above_o these_o shadow_n so_o all_o notion_n come_v short_a of_o hell_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o be_v fellow_n in_o sin_n and_o both_o be_v punish_v it_o appear_v partly_o from_o scripture_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n mark_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n brutish_a motion_n of_o lust_n the_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o lust_n therefore_o the_o body_n have_v its_o share_n 1._o for_o the_o body_n what_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o share_n of_o punishment_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o pain_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_o a_o happiness_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o their_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o torment_n be_v increase_v here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v depart_v you_o the_o whole_a man_n no_o part_n free_a there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n therefore_o the_o body_n have_v its_o inconvenience_n their_o eye_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o affright_v spectacle_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a every_o time_n they_o look_v on_o their_o tempter_n it_o revive_v their_o gild_n as_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o look_v on_o their_o redeemer_n it_o fill_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o adoration_n what_o see_v they_o but_o devil_n to_o torture_v they_o or_o other_o damn_a torment_v with_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n through_o their_o negligence_n or_o neighbour_n by_o their_o curse_a example_n bring_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o yell_n and_o howl_n and_o hideous_a outcry_n more_o particular_o i_o shall_v not_o define_v 2._o for_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n evil_n arise_v from_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o worm_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v i._o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v 1._o memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la 2._o sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la 3._o metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la all_o the_o period_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n yield_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n to_o they_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1._o conscience_n work_v on_o what_o be_v past_a the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n miserum_fw-la est_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beatos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o outlive_v our_o happiness_n to_o think_v of_o what_o we_o once_o enjoy_v but_o now_o want_n luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n thy_o day_n be_v past_a now_o no_o more_o pleasure_n now_o all_o thy_o carnal_a delight_n be_v spend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o despise_v i_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o more_o the_o reflection_n on_o past_a comfort_n i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o where_o have_v sin_n bring_v i_o the_o very_a remembrance_n will_v aggravate_v their_o present_a misery_n especial_o when_o the_o memory_n shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o conscience_n to_o consider_v their_o ingratitude_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n how_o they_o neglect_v god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o curse_n where_o now_o be_v all_o your_o stately_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n costly_a table_n furnish_v with_o delicious_a meat_n your_o gorgeous_a and_o pompous_a apparel_n your_o merry_a meeting_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v enjoy_v but_o now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a and_o final_a period_n 2._o the_o time_n waste_v this_o be_v a_o commodity_n never_o value_v till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v recover_v in_o hell_n they_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o the_o mispence_n of_o time_n be_v a_o kill_a circumstance_n experience_n make_v we_o value_v time_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o die_a oh_o for_o a_o little_a time_n if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o year_n one_o month_n more_o here_o man_n be_v prodigal_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v oh_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_o long_a 3._o especial_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n slight_v god_n reckon_v to_o a_o day_n how_o long_o how_o often_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o luk._n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n from_o this_o figtree_n but_o behold_v i_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o here_o be_v christ_n righteous_a expectation_n these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n their_o ungrateful_a frustration_n but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o then_o his_o final_a denunciation_n cut_v it_o down_o whenever_o god_n reckon_v with_o a_o people_n he_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v have_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n every_o sermon_n will_v sting_v our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n it_o be_v good_a to_o feel_v the_o worm_n while_o it_o may_v be_v kill_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v 4._o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n man_n will_v not_o see_v now_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a their_o understanding_n be_v clear_v to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n open_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n all_o his_o life-time_n to_o neglect_n god_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o my_o lust_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o temptation_n be_v go_v lust_n be_v go_v the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o relish_n of_o pleasure_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o they_o have_v now_o the_o bitter_a experience_n of_o the_o cost_n they_o have_v be_v at_o therefore_o sad_o reflect_v upon_o their_o folly_n conviction_n heighten_v their_o torment_n jer._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sihor_n or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o assyria_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v your_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n as_o when_o child_n burn_v and_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o disease_n we_o
must_v we_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n so_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v the_o world_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v not_o glorify_v and_o do_v not_o diveâ—â—_n himself_o of_o the_o innocent_a interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v body_n as_o other_o have_v and_o must_v eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o put_v on_o apparel_n as_o other_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o those_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o the_o use_n be_v allow_v the_o abuse_n only_o be_v forbid_v we_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o hope_n a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o god_n as_o encouragement_n to_o piety_n and_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n but_o how_o then_o positive_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n gang_n and_o faction_n nor_o act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o the_o same_o ends._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a genius_n that_o suit_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o fit_v man_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o outward_a employment_n as_o the_o ostrich_n wing_n serve_v she_o only_o to_o run_v not_o to_o fly_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n whole_o run_v out_o this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o some_o john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o mind_v nothing_o affect_v nothing_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n 2._o they_o be_v under_o different_a ruler_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o but_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o worldly_a state_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o course_n and_o conversation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6.16_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n a_o christian_a be_v the_o world_n nonconformist_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pursuit_n and_o aspire_a project_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o can_v deny_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n sake_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o aim_n a_o christian_a live_v to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o for_o aspire_a project_n how_o to_o compass_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o advance_v his_o secular_a interest_n phil._n 2.19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 5._o their_o end_n be_v different_a a_o christian_a be_v hasten_v to_o his_o country_n his_o way_n be_v upward_o first_o he_o get_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o his_o body_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v grovel_v and_o tend_v downward_o first_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a difference_n and_o countermotion_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o that_o faction_n communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o 1._o because_o of_o christ_n example_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ._n worldly_a man_n have_v need_n seek_v another_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a christ._n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o great_a master_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o world_n and_o like_o christ_n to_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n example_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o worldly_a greatness_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o christ_n poverty_n be_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n his_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o inn_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bag_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o alm_n but_o no_o annual_a rent_n or_o constant_a possession_n mat._n 8.20_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n he_o have_v no_o tenement_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n speak_v it_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n neither_o house_n nor_o furniture_n nor_o householdstuff_n certain_o he_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n it_o will_v hardly_o afford_v he_o houseroom_n and_o lodging_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o he_o beg_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n of_o a_o stranger_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a john_n 4._o and_o every_o be_v live_v as_o a_o poor_a man_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n he_o refuse_v a_o crown_n when_o proffer_v he_o john_n 6.15_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n no_o relish_n in_o crown_n and_o worldly_a glory_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n and_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o disgrace_n he_o put_v upon_o crown_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o dote_v upon_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o new_a birth_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o run_v thither_o whither_o the_o world_n carry_v it_o even_o to_o forsake_v god_n but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v turn_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o mat._n 19.27_o and_o psal._n 45.10_o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o degree_n first_o in_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o in_o body_n it_o be_v every_o where_o make_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o can_v be_v worldly_a see_v another_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o can_v live_v as_o other_o men._n when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o strictness_n they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o angel_n yea_o but_o saint_n have_v a_o new_a nature_n over_o and_o above_o that_o nature_n which_o
they_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n they_o have_v a_o high_a life_n which_o over-ruleth_a the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v as_o the_o planet_n have_v a_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o path_n and_o course_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o rapid_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n so_o christian_n have_v a_o old_a nature_n and_o a_o overrule_a nature_n that_o carry_v they_o on_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o tendency_n the_o soul_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n look_v after_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o decent_a state_n of_o the_o body_n naturally_n man_n use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n for_o outward_a comfort_n and_o outward_a support_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n from_o christ_n the_o regenerate_a part_n must_v have_v its_o operation_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n principle_n of_o more_o raise_v and_o elevate_a nature_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n there_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n child_n can_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o child_n portion_n they_o have_v promise_n as_o so_o many_o lease_n a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n in_o light_n now_o a_o christian_a that_o hope_v for_o another_o world_n shall_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a base_a world_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o better_a if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o see_v none_o but_o rude_a savage_n that_o have_v not_o shame_n enough_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n will_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o this_o country_n we_o that_o have_v other_o hope_n shall_v have_v other_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o beseem_v worldly_a man_n to_o look_v after_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v thing_n that_o perish_v to_o man_n that_o perish_v incolae_fw-la coeli_fw-la eftis_n non_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la if_o you_o must_v not_o die_v as_o they_o die_v do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o live_v leave_v you_o be_v in_o their_o case_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o whole_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o no_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o a_o believer_n will_v not_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n nor_o discharge_n have_v such_o great_a promise_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o judge_n of_o person_n that_o live_v so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o note_n when_o they_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o their_o new_a nature_n their_o glorious_a hope_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o the_o new_a nature_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o you_o and_o other_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o saul_n so_o much_o high_a by_o the_o head_n than_o other_o men._n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a nature_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v the_o same_o christ_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o send_v out_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v he_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 11.14_o their_o hope_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n a_o carnal_a man_n justify_v the_o world_n as_o as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n carnal_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n incline_v they_o they_o be_v all_o for_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v here_o and_o then_o they_o justify_v the_o carnal_a practice_n of_o men._n therefore_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o mortify_v pleasure_n deny_v interest_n upon_o religious_a reason_n this_o make_v the_o world_n wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o nature_n have_v these_o men._n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o you_o 2._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o their_o hope_n and_o of_o that_o eternity_n which_o they_o expect_v when_o man_n waste_v their_o strength_n and_o time_n in_o worldly_a project_n and_o pursuit_n they_o live_v as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n a_o traveller_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o a_o room_n or_o for_o a_o night_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o adorn_v it_o with_o hang_n they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n they_o show_v they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o better_a prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v above_o their_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o heaven_n and_o the_o face_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v turn_v that_o way_n your_o life_n do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n with_o your_o hope_n well_o then_o what_o do_v you_o make_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a a_o christian_a use_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v his_o business_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o scope_n his_o heart_n be_v within_o the_o veil_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mind_v other_o thing_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o eternity_n mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o usefulness_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o his_o main_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o now_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v but_o slight_a provision_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a in_o the_o world_n and_o any_o slight_a assurance_n serve_v the_o turn_n for_o eternity_n they_o live_v as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o make_v eternity_n their_o scope_n 3._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o christ_n example_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o heavenliness_n christ_n despise_v the_o world_n the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.3_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v we_o this_o example_n but_o now_o when_o a_o christian_a follow_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o live_v always_o that_o
you_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o john_n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o plant_n live_v in_o the_o root_n though_o the_o leave_n fade_v and_o in_o winter_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o do_v the_o body_n live_v in_o christ._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o strictness_n that_o you_o may_v not_o wrong_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o seek_v to_o pluck_v a_o joint_n from_o his_o body_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.22_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n not_o only_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v it_o john_n 14.20_o at_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o when_o we_o be_v more_o like_a god_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o believer_n feel_v it_o rather_o than_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o than_o subtle_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o 5._o though_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o mystical_a yet_o it_o be_v real_a because_o a_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v real_a these_o be_v not_o word_n or_o poor_a empty_a notion_n only_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o imply_v a_o real_a truth_n why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v so_o many_o term_n of_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 3.14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n do_v these_o term_n only_o imply_v a_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n no_o than_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v what_o great_a mystery_n in_o all_o this_o why_o be_v this_o mystery_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n be_v we_o and_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o similitude_n that_o imply_v a_o real_a union_n as_o well_o as_o a_o relative_n by_o head_n and_o member_n root_n and_o branch_n as_o well_o as_o by_o marriage_n where_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o flesh._n it_o be_v compare_v here_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n it_o work_v a_o presence_n and_o convey_v real_a influence_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v explain_v as_o far_o as_o our_o present_a light_n will_v bear_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n the_o head_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n primary_o and_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o soul_n head_n and_o member_n make_v but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v the_o head_n communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a union_n by_o the_o bone_n muscle_n nerve_n vein_n and_o other_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o by_o the_o skin_n all_o which_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o this_o natural_a union_n just_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o primary_n band_n and_o tie_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n act_v and_o live_v the_o same_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n between_o they_o both_o the_o fullness_n remain_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v our_o share_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o over_o and_o above_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a bond_n and_o tie_n that_o knit_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o joint_n and_o artery_n by_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o presence_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o soul_n thus_o i_o have_v a_o little_a open_v this_o mystery_n to_o you_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o a_o little_a of_o that_o 1._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o unit_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n unit_v the_o member_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o union_n urge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like-minded_n have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v act_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n act_n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o here_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o good_a thing_n 2._o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a union_n by_o love_n and_o seek_v one_o another_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n wherever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o distinction_n of_o nation_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v they_o may_v love_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n and_o grieve_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o another_o ezek._n 1.24_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v and_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o over_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o another_o and_o so_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o one_o another_o even_o to_o those_o who_o they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh._n col._n 2.1_o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v how_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o wrestle_n have_v he_o with_o god_n and_o fight_n for_o their_o sake_n even_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o careful_a be_v the_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o this_o love_n be_v manifest_v by_o real_a effect_n look_v as_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v real_a influence_n of_o grace_n that_o pass_v out_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n one_o to_o another_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v what_o they_o have_v to_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o disperse_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n it_o breed_v disease_n as_o the_o liver_n the_o
as_o well_o sever_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o they_o be_v knead_v together_o as_o separate_z christ_n and_o the_o church_n when_o once_o unite_v impossible_a est_fw-fr massam_n à _fw-la pastâ_fw-la separare_fw-la christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v mangle_v the_o cut_v off_o of_o a_o joint_n go_v to_o the_o quick_a use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o your_o life_n to_o move_v you_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o one_o with_o god_n through_o christ._n 1._o the_o honour_n what_o be_o i_o to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v you_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n christ_n count_v himself_o to_o be_v incomplete_a and_o maim_a without_o we_o eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o how_o be_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o he_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o his_o personal_a perfection_n take_v christ_n absolute_o as_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n before_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n heart_n nay_o take_v he_o relative_o as_o mediator_n what_o do_v christ_n want_v do_v the_o body_n give_v aught_o of_o perfection_n to_o the_o head_n no_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o take_v in_o his_o mystical_a person_n christ_n mystical_a as_o head_n and_o member_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n so_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o his_o body_n as_o a_o head_n without_o member_n be_v not_o perfect_a now_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o imperfect_a without_o we_o and_o till_o all_o his_o member_n be_v gather_v in_o we_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o christ_n be_v full_a eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n christ_n mystical_a body_n have_v not_o its_o complete_a stature_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v this_o honour_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v servant_n but_o not_o member_n he_o do_v not_o take_v their_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o nor_o die_v for_o they_o nor_o take_v they_o for_o his_o member_n as_o he_o do_v we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n he_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o good_a that_o next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n he_o value_v this_o of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o love_v his_o mystical_a body_n above_o his_o natural_a for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o husband_n love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n oh_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mighty_a privilege_n we_o be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o he_o and_o christ_n know_v we_o and_o love_v we_o as_o part_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o will_v glorify_v we_o not_o only_o as_o his_o client_n and_o servant_n but_o member_n all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v over_o they_o but_o not_o as_o a_o mystical_a head_n as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o king_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o wear_v the_o garland_n of_o honour_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o poor_a worm_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n communicable_a privilege_n we_o need_v not_o stretch_v it_o too_o far_o it_o be_v ample_a enough_o of_o itself_o some_o thing_n be_v incommunicable_o proper_a to_o christ_n neither_o give_v to_o man_n nor_o angel_n as_o the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n to_o be_v adore_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n but_o other_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o first_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o thou_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n where_o christ_n be_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o body_n alas_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o before_o we_o 2._o the_o happiness_n in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o member_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o better_o for_o he_o be_v a_o better_a steward_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o comfort_n than_o we_o be_v if_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v for_o our_o use_n for_o christ_n be_v full_a as_o a_o officer_n to_o impart_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o liver_n to_o impart_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o vein_n it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a to_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o treasurer_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o pay_v money_n out_o upon_o all_o just_a demand_n psal._n 16.2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o every_o member_n to_o neglect_v a_o member_n be_v to_o neglect_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n can_v forget_v a_o child_n yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v his_o member_n this_o be_v your_o relation_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v bid_v the_o member_n to_o take_v care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o what_o will_v the_o head_n do_v these_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o faith_n you_o have_v use_v 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o mystical_a union_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 8.9_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o his_o creature_n but_o not_o his_o member_n a_o limb_n of_o satan_n not_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n christ_n spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o all_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v share_v among_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v add_v to_o christ_n body_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answ._n by_o life_n and_o conformity_n 1._o life_n and_o stir_a a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v dwell_v in_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n know_v whether_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v quicken_v yea_o or_o no_o she_o know_v it_o by_o the_o stir_a so_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o by_o its_o work_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o wither_a member_n in_o his_o body_n if_o a_o member_n of_o a_o
time_n christ_n shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o disburden_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3.19_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o rule_v ouâ—_n lust_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o instruct_v our_o heart_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v thus_o earnest_a to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n he_o can_v satisfy_v his_o heart_n with_o give_v we_o any_o inferior_a privilege_n whatever_o he_o have_v and_o be_v it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o man_n he_o receive_v it_o for_o we_o psal._n 68.18_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n compare_v with_o ephes._n 4.8_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n his_o life_n righteousness_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n make_v himself_o like_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o partly_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o it_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n a_o new_a root_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v suit_v otherwise_o it_o be_v monstrous_a use_v 1_o it_o show_v who_o be_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n first_o in_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o glory_n here_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o disposition_n and_o moral_a excellency_n and_o in_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n and_o weakness_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n here_o in_o holiness_n hereafter_o in_o happiness_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o renew_v our_o carnality_n be_v do_v away_o by_o grace_n our_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n by_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o make_v new_a new_a body_n new_a soul_n glory_n it_o be_v but_o the_o full_a period_n of_o the_o present_a change_n and_o transformation_n into_o christ_n image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o consummation_n of_o grace_n or_o our_o full_a conformity_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o final_a estate_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o follower_n of_o he_o here_o therefore_o see_v be_v thou_o like_o christ_n have_v thou_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o title_n alas_o many_o be_v not_o conformable_a but_o contrary_a to_o christ_n christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n they_o in_o game_n and_o filthy_a excess_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n but_o it_o be_v your_o burden_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_n you_o be_v proud_a and_o disdainful_a vain_a in_o apparel_n and_o behaviour_n be_v you_o ever_o change_v till_o you_o resemble_v christ_n here_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o hereafter_o use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n you_o can_v otherwise_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v without_o horror_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n so_o neither_o will_n christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v follow_v he_o if_o you_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o like_o he_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o saint_n if_o one_o of_o your_o name_n be_v stigmatise_v and_o brand_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o eye_n your_o pattern_n christ_n life_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o your_o eye_n as_o the_o copy_n be_v before_o the_o scholar_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o often_o shame_n thyself_o that_o thou_o come_v so_o much_o short_a phil._n 3.12_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ._n alas_o we_o do_v but_o lag_v behind_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a way_n before_o we_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o pattern_n that_o we_o may_v never_o want_v matter_n for_o humiliation_n and_o imitation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o come_v near_o the_o copy_n every_o day_n 2._o observe_v our_o glory_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o head_n and_o member_n the_o head_n wear_v the_o crown_n and_o badge_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o double_a portion_n so_o do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v in_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o christ_n and_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o more_o particular_o our_o body_n be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o star_n vanish_v their_o glory_n be_v obscure_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o christ_n come_n do_v not_o eclipse_v but_o perfect_a our_o glory_n the_o more_o near_a christ_n be_v the_o more_o we_o shine_v and_o so_o for_o our_o soul_n they_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o though_o not_o in_o that_o same_o latitude_n and_o degree_n which_o christ_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o solace_v themselves_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v transform_v much_o more_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o the_o iron_n hold_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v all_o fire_n so_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n be_v more_o like_o he_o have_v high_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o our_o privilege_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n we_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o father_n there_o be_v two_o throne_n mention_v for_o our_o distinct_a conceive_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o god_n be_v over_o all_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o we_o next_o use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n 1._o against_o abasement_n will_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o these_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o slight_v and_o so_o little_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n think_v mean_o and_o contemptible_o
with_o christ._n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n so_o we_o have_v a_o say_v like_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o present_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o it_o imply_v mortification_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o proposal_n conditional_o if_o we_o the_o particle_n if_o have_v sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o caution_n see_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o relation_n when_o one_o privilege_n be_v deduce_v from_o another_o as_o here_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o also_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n union_n with_o christ._n 2._o the_o truth_n hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v to_o everlasting_a bless_v and_o happiness_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v it_o be_v true_a perfect_a in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o degree_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o to_o kind_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o look_v like_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n or_o proposition_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la second_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o particular_a confidence_n so_o it_o be_v true_a hypothetical_o or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o qualification_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o dead_a with_o christ_n we_o in_o particular_a shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o two_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o of_o inward_a experience_n namely_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o participation_n as_o it_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n ii_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o iii_o of_o our_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o believe_v i._o of_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 2._o how_o necessary_a this_o order_n be_v the_o one_o will_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-strict_a but_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o subsequent_a grace_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o such_o as_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o that_o make_v account_v they_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n the_o careless_a mind_n it_o not_o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n gal._n 6.3_o so_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n what_o say_v you_o be_v you_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v or_o under_o a_o strict_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n let_v your_o life_n answer_v for_o you_o 2._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a action_n not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o retrench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o promise_n so_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n 3._o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v though_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a we_o they_o do_v no_o long_o live_v in_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n as_o those_o do_v who_o obey_v every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o bubble_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n condition_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n habitual_o and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o war_a principle_n in_o we_o full_a of_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o reign_v which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o renew_a in_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o spirit_n have_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v superior_a and_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o a_o christian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o flesh_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v disow_v act_n and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n 4._o they_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o they_o wean_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v such_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n
know_v and_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o endeavour_v of_o your_o life_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o master_v its_o rebellious_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o for_o your_o drift_n and_o course_n you_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a with_o god_n otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v every_o strive_v will_v excuse_v you_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o strive_v as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v few_o wretch_n so_o bad_a but_o they_o may_v have_v some_o wish_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o conscience_n may_v strive_v a_o little_a before_o they_o yield_v but_o they_o live_v in_o it_o still_o a_o christian_a strive_v but_o can_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v infirmity_n but_o the_o convince_a sinner_n strive_v but_o can_v live_v holy_o there_o be_v iniquity_n this_o strive_v hinder_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o conquer_v and_o master_n it_o so_o far_o but_o that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n his_o strive_v come_v not_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o condemn_v his_o practice_n 2._o positive_o when_o we_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o do_v that_o to_o which_o sin_n entice_v we_o for_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o empire_n be_v our_o obedience_n the_o command_n and_o urge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v they_o now_o we_o may_v obey_v bodily_a lust_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o sin_n you_o will_v do_v you_o have_v do_v in_o god_n account_n though_o the_o outward_a act_n follow_v not_o mat_n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o you_o be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o action_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o outward_a deed_n restraint_n be_v not_o sanctification_n practice_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o bye-end_n but_o if_o you_o like_v the_o sin_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o let_v it_o reign_v and_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o by_o gracious_a motive_n your_o heart_n be_v false_a with_o god_n if_o his_o empire_n be_v not_o set_v up_o there_o therefore_o obey_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v consent_v not_o to_o they_o if_o they_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n let_v they_o be_v disow_v and_o dislike_v we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o before_o they_o break_v out_o into_o our_o conversation_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o life_n be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o be_v require_v indeed_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o both_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n must_v be_v show_v by_o abominate_v the_o motion_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v none_o such_o in_o innocency_n and_o the_o consent_n be_v a_o far_a sin_n because_o than_o you_o begin_v to_o give_v way_n to_o its_o reign_n the_o delightful_a stay_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v our_o love_n to_o it_o these_o pause_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v from_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o tend_v to_o further_a sin_n jam._n 1.15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o motion_n by_o the_o body_n when_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o consummate_a effect_n micah_n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n too_o much_o room_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o obtain_v a_o mastery_n there_o it_o violent_o and_o effectual_o command_v our_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a enormity_n it_o make_v sin_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o present_a lesser_a evil_n steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o degree_n and_o leaven_n we_o with_o a_o proud_a worldly_a or_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n but_o gross_a sin_n invade_v the_o throne_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a make_v fearful_a havoc_n and_o waste_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o repeat_v act_n show_v our_o state_n ii_o that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o this_o disorder_n which_o have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n namely_o a_o inclination_n to_o seek_v the_o happiness_n and_o good_a of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a make_v and_o constitution_n of_o man_n show_v his_o duty_n man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n both_o which_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o workmanship_n man_n withdraw_v from_o subordination_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n seek_v his_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o he_o in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v make_v bondslave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o govern_v and_o influence_n all_o his_o action_n his_o wisdom_n mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_v into_o a_o brutish_a quality_n and_o nature_n this_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n see_v and_o seek_v to_o rectify_v maximus_fw-la tyrius_n call_v our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tumultuous_a populacy_n or_o common_a people_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o boisterous_a violence_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o mind_n philo_z the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n part_n in_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o masculine_a part_n simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n in_o we_o which_o need_v more_o stay_v head_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a disorder_n if_o the_o foot_n be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o reason_n the_o stoic_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bestial_a part_n in_o we_o which_o they_o count_v the_o man_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n shall_v ride_v the_o man_n as_o socrates_n express_o call_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rider_n or_o chariot-driver_n as_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a inclination_n the_o horse_n now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n taugh_v the_o heathen_n who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o malignity_n of_o this_o vitiosity_n and_o disorder_n to_o observe_v this_o and_o labour_n under_o it_o sure_o christian_n be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o moderate_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o clear_o what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n above_o heaven_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n befriend_v
the_o life_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o assert_v this_o be_v the_o only_a amiable_a life_n because_o the_o life_n spend_v in_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o shame_n because_o of_o the_o baseness_n and_o turpitude_n of_o that_o life_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o horror_n because_o of_o the_o dreadful_a issue_n the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o life_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v amiable_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o present_a fruit_n sanctification_n or_o holiness_n which_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o breed_v comfort_n and_o confidence_n and_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o final_a issue_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o sanctification_n but_o look_v further_o at_o last_o they_o obtain_v everlasting_a happiness_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o we_o well_o then_o it_o rest_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o most_o amiable_a life_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o the_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o end_n the_o honour_n because_o of_o the_o work_n 1._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n man_n be_v ever_o invite_v himself_o to_o some_o delight_n and_o so_o far_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v where_o true_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o he_o care_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o what_o gratifi_v sensual_a appetite_n but_o this_o soon_o bring_v slavery_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o old_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n to_o prefer_v appetite_n before_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n these_o delight_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a pleasantness_n to_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v who_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immortal_a estate_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o beside_o they_o pervert_v the_o heart_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o better_a thing_n and_o breed_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v not_o the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n but_o a_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a security_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a peace_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o more_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n such_o as_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o god_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o base_a and_o dreggy_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v ensnare_v nature_n by_o any_o excess_n but_o perfect_a it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o solid_a peace_n and_o durable_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v he_o in_o any_o condition_n and_o this_o pleasure_n we_o can_v only_o have_v by_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o peace_n that_o result_v from_o the_o very_a rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o our_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v a_o quiet_v pleasure_n with_o it_o for_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n all_o be_v right_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n when_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v their_o due_a proportion_n temper_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n find_v himself_o at_o ease_n both_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o his_o body_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n when_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v subordinate_v to_o reason_n and_o reason_n guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o serenity_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n 2._o god_n ow_v he_o that_o live_v in_o his_o service_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o two_o way_n do_v god_n own_o they_o 1._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n 2._o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n 1._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v true_o cheerful_a till_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a awaken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o mirth_n he_o will_v see_v a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o all_o his_o jollity_n be_v but_o like_o dance_v about_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v nay_o let_v he_o stifle_v conscience_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o can_v never_o total_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v his_o qualm_n and_o pang_n and_o hide_a fear_n and_o sting_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v dig_v a_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o bottom_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v never_o true_o and_o sincere_o merry_a suppose_v none_o of_o this_o ever_o feel_v yet_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n who_o ever_o recollect_n his_o way_n or_o life_n and_o have_v any_o serious_a consideration_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o trouble_n be_v revive_v and_o will_v haunt_v he_o and_o sour_a his_o contentment_n and_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o all_o his_o mirth_n but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o have_v his_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n he_o have_v true_a and_o solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o god_n ow_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v pardon_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n his_o great_a care_n be_v over_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v he_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o great_a sore_n and_o burden_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a with_o he_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o all_o trouble_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o he_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o holy_a walk_n give_v we_o a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n delight_v to_o own_o such_o and_o to_o put_v peculiar_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a life_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o world_n love_v you_o and_o god_n hate_v you_o you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n for_o you_o must_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o will_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o god_n hatred_n who_o can_v make_v you_o miserable_a whenever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v blast_v you_o with_o disease_n fill_v you_o with_o disquiet_n of_o soul_n embitter_v all_o your_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n love_v you_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o love_n what_o be_v want_v
in_o we_o brief_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o soul_n psal._n 22.26_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o psal._n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n in_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n also_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o quicken_a power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o well_o this_o we_o know_v then_o that_o the_o party_n must_v subsist_v and_o live_v after_o death_n otherwise_o he_o be_v incapable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o he_o must_v subsist_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n if_o he_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v utter_o perish_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v never_o destinate_a to_o be_v conjoin_v to_o body_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v glorify_v or_o debase_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n well_o then_o he_o that_o now_o serve_v god_n shall_v then_o live_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o now_o live_v 1._o compare_v it_o with_o life_n natural_a this_o life_n be_v a_o fluid_a thing_n that_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o but_o that_o be_v eternal_a beside_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o trouble_n in_o a_o uncertain_a world_n gen._n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v there_o be_v full_a rest_n and_o peace_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o support_v of_o this_o life_n be_v base_a and_o low_a it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o most_o man_n labour_v hard_a to_o maintain_v it_o but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o these_o necessity_n once_o more_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v narrow_a every_o strong_a passion_n overwhelm_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n mat._n 17.6_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a alas_o strong_a wind_n soon_o overset_v weak_a vessel_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o enough_o lord_n we_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o there_o we_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o glory_n we_o enjoy_v and_o the_o object_n strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o put_v we_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o misery_n rather_o sometime_o expose_v we_o to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n yea_o we_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o all_o tear_n be_v not_o yet_o wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n our_o sin_n breed_v not_o only_a doubt_n of_o god_n love_n but_o put_v we_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v though_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o continual_a groan_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n here_o we_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o some_o remote_a service_n there_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 7.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n here_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n there_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n here_o in_o part_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o much_o but_o more_o be_v lack_v but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o which_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o perfect_a estate_n exclude_v all_o want_n and_o indigency_n here_o be_v still_o some_o want_n but_o there_o be_v none_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n there_o be_v some_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n and_o therefore_o some_o chief_a good_a there_o be_v intermediate_v end_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o last_o end_n we_o must_v stop_v somewhere_o as_o suppose_v i_o eat_v for_o strength_n my_o strength_n must_v be_v employ_v to_o some_o end_n be_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o other_o or_o myself_o or_o god_n not_o for_o myself_o for_o than_o i_o eat_v that_o i_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o labour_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v again_o not_o for_o other_o non_fw-la nescitur_fw-la aliis_fw-la moriturus_fw-la sibi_fw-la then_o for_o god_n who_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o abram_z i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n psal._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v all_o good_a in_o god_n and_o beyond_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v without_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o have_v he_o we_o be_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o our_o desire_n acquiesce_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a centre_n of_o rest._n well_o then_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v our_o proper_a happiness_n certain_o man_v felicity_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o a_o man_n his_o soul_n that_o his_o noble_a faculty_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o operation_n about_o its_o most_o noble_a object_n every_o live_a creature_n desire_v good_a but_o their_o high_a way_n of_o perception_n be_v sense_n it_o be_v sensible_a good_a but_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a good_a before_o his_o desire_n can_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v a_o good_a it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n now_o the_o noble_a object_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v god_n and_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v understanding_n and_o will_n the_o noble_a operation_n be_v therefore_o knowledge_n and_o love_n love_n be_v either_o desire_n or_o delight_n desire_n note_v a_o deficiency_n or_o some_o imperfect_a possession_n joy_n or_o delight_n be_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o what_o be_v already_o obtain_v so_o then_o the_o noble_a act_n be_v sight_n love_n and_o joy_n which_o assist_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v now_o most_o perfect_a in_o degree_n as_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o kind_n well_o then_o put_v all_o together_o a_o live_a reasonable_a creature_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a way_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v somewhat_o better_o than_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n the_o end_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o life_n
every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n so_o for_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o none_o but_o these_o be_v real_a christian_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v paratker_n of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n before_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o where_o christ_n once_o enter_v there_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o lodging_n not_o to_o depart_v thence_o dwelling_n note_v his_o constant_a and_o familiar_a presence_n he_o do_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n but_o dwell_v as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o castle_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o chistianity_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o a_o constant_a residence_n john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n but_o these_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o other_o talk_v of_o christ_n but_o these_o feel_v he_o other_o have_v he_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a and_o heavenly_a for_o a_o fit_a it_o quick_o cool_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o then_o here_o do_v our_o true_a happiness_n begin_v to_o find_v christ_n within_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o for_o you_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o find_v his_o image_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n conform_v you_o to_o what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v look_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o help_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o other_o look_v at_o he_o with_o strange_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n because_o nearness_n breed_v familiarity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o continual_a love_n and_o presence_n beget_v a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o short_a when_o other_o have_v but_o the_o common_a offer_n you_o have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v we_o into_o heaven_n again_o to_o make_v intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v only_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v he_o form_v in_o thou_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o die_v be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o be_v you_o raise_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o he_o be_v ascend_v be_v you_o ascend_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o christ_n without_o we_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o we_o assure_v the_o application_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n here_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o shall_v die_v or_o must_v die_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o express_v himself_o thus_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o heb._n 7.29_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n our_o body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n liable_a to_o death_n sentence_v doom_v to_o death_n and_o must_v one_o day_n undergo_v it_o the_o union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o body_n corrupt_v the_o execution_n be_v begin_v mortalitity_n have_v already_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o many_o infirmity_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o bear_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n aforehand_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o death_n often_o how_o many_o death_n do_v we_o suffer_v before_o death_n come_v to_o relieve_v we_o by_o several_a disease_n as_o colic_o meagrim_n catarrh_n gout_n stone_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n though_o glorious_a in_o its_o structure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n yea_o and_o its_o self_n be_v continual_o die_v heb._n 11.12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a we_o express_v it_o a_o man_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v because_o of_o sin_n death_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o cause_n and_o end_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o its_o use_n and_o end_n both_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o clause_n because_o of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v or_o as_o the_o plant_n decay_n no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o gate_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o by_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v wage_n rom._n 6.23_o sin_n procure_v it_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o ay_o but_o do_v it_o so_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o god_n will_v leave_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o adam_n child_n shall_v die_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o world_n well_o then_o sin_n carry_v death_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o to_o some_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o hell_n or_o death_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o instance_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o sure_a connexion_n between_o death_n and_o sin_n whosoever_o have_v be_v once_o a_o sinner_n must_v die_v 2._o it_o be_v end_n and_o use_v the_o
well_o as_o our_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o sanctify_v the_o body_n as_o he_o make_v it_o obedient_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o the_o body_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o immortality_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o love_a god_n so_o the_o body_n of_o serve_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n now_o shall_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o demolish_v that_o body_n that_o be_v keep_v clean_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o be_v present_v immaculate_a at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o nothing_o indeed_o for_o a_o while_o it_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o his_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o death_n and_o his_o affection_n cease_v not_o this_o body_n be_v once_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o have_v a_o property_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o our_o dust_n and_o a_o care_n of_o our_o dust_n and_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o 6._o because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o retrench_v our_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o use_v the_o body_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n christ_n expect_v service_n from_o the_o body_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o body_n be_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o his_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o reason_n shall_v the_o more_o sink_v into_o you_o because_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v so_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v our_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n as_o spirit_n do_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o bodily_a pleasure_n that_o taste_v manna_n the_o diet_n of_o egypt_n may_v have_v no_o more_o relish_n with_o we_o so_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o they_o hold_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o all_o the_o appetite_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v not_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o pamper_v and_o please_v the_o body_n one_o great_a part_n of_o practical_a religion_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n above_o the_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n well_o then_o be_v religion_n intend_v only_o to_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o we_o miserable_a which_o part_n yet_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o hardship_n put_v upon_o the_o body_n such_o labour_n and_o pain_n such_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n his_o very_a self-denial_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o thus_o command_v and_o govern_v we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o glory_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o live_v with_o it_o as_o its_o love_a mate_n and_o companion_n which_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o part_v wiâ—â—_n it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o they_o will_v desire_v not_o to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n at_o least_o not_o to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o but_o a_o spiritual_a desire_n enkindle_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n add_v five_o 5._o he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n have_v frame_v we_o to_o desire_v this_o impassable_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a life_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n more_o plain_o elsewhere_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n mark_v these_o groan_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o these_o groan_n and_o desire_n if_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n well_o then_o since_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_n raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o will_v in_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 8._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n death_n be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o devil_n over_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o eternal_a life_n god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o executioner_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la minister_n mortis_fw-la the_o devil_n entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v take_v captive_a in_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o when_o they_o die_v he_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o torment_n while_o man_n live_v they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o despise_v these_o offer_n they_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o judge_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luke_n 12.58_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o and_o all_o that_o embrace_v his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o they_o satan_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n he_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o god_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o they_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o death_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o they_o but_o one_o of_o those_o save_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v their_o life_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o custody_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o arise_v isa._n 26.19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o their_o
together_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v light_n just_o so_o they_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o of_o short_a continuance_n if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n so_o of_o small_a weight_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n eternity_n make_v they_o short_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n make_v they_o easy_a there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o trouble_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n get_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o all_o be_v light_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v indeed_o we_o do_v but_o prattle_v when_o we_o presume_v full_o to_o describe_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n every_o where_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o also_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o incredulous_a of_o futurity_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o we_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o our_o future_a condition_n will_v be_v but_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v very_o affective_a the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v in_o part_n show_v what_o hell_n will_v be_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o anguish_n which_o abide_v for_o the_o impenitent_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a must_v come_v from_o heaven_n only_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o show_v that_o the_o happiness_n appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o if_o the_o foretaste_n be_v so_o sweet_a the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n be_v beside_o god_n moderate_v our_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overlong_o or_o over_o grievous_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v heavy_a he_o fortify_v we_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v it_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a back_o that_o burden_n be_v light_a which_o will_v crush_v the_o weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o shrink_v under_o it_o but_o though_o god_n moderate_v our_o affliction_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v our_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v without_o measure_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 5._o the_o suffering_n be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v by_o affliction_n the_o flesh_n which_o if_o delicate_o use_v soon_o become_v our_o enemy_n the_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o it_o become_v a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o believer_n to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n heb._n 1â—_n 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o that_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v apostate_n in_o heart_n if_o not_o actual_o and_o indeed_o so_o yet_o in_o practice_n but_o those_o which_o will_v purchase_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o rate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n the_o world_n which_o gratifi_v the_o bodily_a life_n may_v be_v buy_v at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o not_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v so_o thrifty_a of_o the_o comfort_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n will_v certain_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o believer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o self-denial_n the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creature_n heaven_n before_o the_o world_n eternity_n before_o time_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v the_o better_a part_n safe_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o a_o while_n be_v preserve_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lose_v temporal_o it_o be_v secure_v to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v seaprate_v but_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o suffering_n do_v most_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o suffering_n we_o lose_v estate_n liberty_n comfortable_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n among_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n if_o life_n its_o self_n which_o be_v within_o we_o it_o be_v only_a as_o to_o its_o capacity_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o matth._n 25.16_o and_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v john_n 11.25_o it_o be_v but_o deposit_v in_o christ_n hand_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o our_o body_n in_o their_o immortality_n agility_n clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n the_o unconceivable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v attain_v our_o end_n now_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v deny_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n shall_v we_o grudge_n and_o murmur_n 7._o our_o suffering_n dishonour_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o glory_n make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o have_v such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o love_v god_n more_o in_o the_o glorify_a estate_n and_o god_n love_v we_o more_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o now_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n or_o shall_v their_o frown_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.22_o when_o perfect_o sanctify_v we_o love_v god_n more_o and_o be_v more_o belove_v by_o he_o 8._o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o look_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n so_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v turn_v their_o shame_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o to_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o become_v miserable_a luke_n 6.20_o wo_n to_o you_o rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o beggar_n have_v first_o temporal_a evil_n and_o then_o eternal_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v first_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o then_o eternal_a evil_a
as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o grace_n increase_v glory_n hasten_v on_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o step_n near_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a to_o dwell_v with_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v more_o like_a god_n now_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o when_o god_n have_v form_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o any_o estate_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o piece_n of_o workmanship_n be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v leave_v always_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o suit_v to_o a_o better_a place_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v all_o thing_n in_o apt_a place_n every_o creature_n have_v its_o element_n and_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n which_o carry_v it_o thither_o as_o fish_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n to_o come_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a convenient_a place_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n must_v live_v in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o their_o part_n god_n word_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o their_o heart_n incline_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v form_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v form_v for_o the_o end_n the_o more_o vehement_o it_o tend_v towards_o it_o god_n will_v not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n against_o our_o will_n rherefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o preparation_n but_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v their_o god_n to_o see_v their_o redeemer_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v they_o whereof_o in_o part_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o no_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o attain_v his_o end_n certain_o a_o christian_a out_o of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n in_o a_o paddle-trunk_n or_o small_a vassel_n of_o water_n which_o will_v only_o keep_v we_o alive_a we_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n 4._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o title_n and_o right_a be_v assure_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n to_o warrant_v our_o present_a interest_n eph._n 4.3_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n to_o a_o earnest_n to_o secure_v our_o future_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 4.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o bless_a state_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o title_n be_v clear_a for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o seal_n and_o impress_n will_v never_o take_v back_o his_o earnest_n but_o it_o remain_v with_o we_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n now_o who_o be_v secure_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o for_o the_o present_a burden_a with_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n will_v not_o groan_v and_o long_o after_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v any_o perfect_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n nothing_o will_v soon_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o than_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n wait_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o long_o for_o a_o better_a breathe_v after_o something_o great_a and_o beyond_o what_o they_o here_o enjoy_v therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o another_o world_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n by_o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o the_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o will_v be_v happy_a they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o after_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17.26_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o eternal_a good_a for_o natural_a desire_n be_v not_o frustrate_v for_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o these_o act_n more_o regular_o direct_v their_o desire_n and_o groan_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o those_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n in_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n after_o it_o and_o that_o usual_o in_o our_o grave_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n then_o he_o do_v raise_v up_o these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o present_a reward_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n and_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o plant_n they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v 2._o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v groan_v and_o hope_n for_o eternal_a life_n other_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o have_v not_o god_n earnest_n and_o god_n never_o give_v the_o whole_a bargain_n but_o he_o first_o give_v earnest_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n other_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o most_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o busy_v about_o this_o but_o rather_o go_v after_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v for_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o please_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o truss_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o if_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a death_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n for_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o the_o bach-door_n we_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o in_o our_o discontent_n in_o passion_n man_n will_v desire_v to_o die_v when_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n heaven_n be_v their_o retreat_n but_o no_o serious_a groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v so_o groan_v under_o the_o present_a misery_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o deliverance_n with_o patience_n hope_n be_v not_o only_o make_v up_o of_o look_v and_o long_v but_o wait_v also_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 4._o that_o one_o great_a mean_n to_o support_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o because_o the_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v not_o consummate_v the_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o live_v eternal_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o widowhood_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o again_o and_o live_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n and_o companion_n the_o man_n be_v not_o happy_a till_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o body_n be_v most_o pain_a in_o obedience_n and_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n of_o christianity_n there_o it_o have_v part_n in_o the_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v some_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n other_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n some_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n all_o resolve_v
place_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o than_o the_o least_o remainder_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a what_o i_o hate_n be_v my_o burden_n o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.24_o 4._o they_o hope_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o other_o do_v to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o they_o can_v find_v it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o as_o hair_n cut_v will_v grow_v again_o as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n remain_v or_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n cut_v bough_n stump_n branch_n yet_o some_o string_n there_o be_v that_o will_v ever_o sprout_v out_o again_o use_v this_o show_v our_o stupid_a folly_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o mind_n and_o improve_v this_o that_o still_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o christ_n than_o happy_a with_o he_o have_v we_o not_o yet_o smart_v enough_o for_o our_o love_n to_o a_o vain_a world_n nor_o sin_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o abide_v here_o but_o yet_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o we_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o long_o sure_o this_o miserable_a tempt_a sinful_a world_n be_v a_o unmeet_a place_n to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o place_n of_o snare_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o long_o and_o sigh_v for_o home_n here_o sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_n we_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o transmigration_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o you_o can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o yet_o where_o be_v serious_a wait_a and_o diligent_a prepare_v draw_v home_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v alas_o we_o be_v serve_v our_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o tire_v ourselves_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o will_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o tarry_v here_o for_o ever_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v they_o have_v not_o think_v to_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n that_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o but_o alas_o we_o must_v remove_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v we_o like_o foolish_a bird_n build_v our_o nest_n here_o with_o such_o art_n and_o contrivance_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v second_o proposition_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v burden_a do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o a_o better_a life_n the_o apostle_n here_o explain_v their_o groan_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a desire_n as_o if_o we_o do_v desire_v death_n as_o death_n no_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o deprivation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o its_o self_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n seem_v desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v bare_o for_o themselves_o but_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v willing_a in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a bond_n one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discontent_a desire_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o desperation_n under_o our_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n no_o believer_n lament_v their_o present_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o proceed_v thence_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o impatience_n to_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o it_o be_v that_o bless_a estate_n and_o perfect_a deliverance_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v like_o man_n in_o a_o tempest_n that_o will_v be_v set_v ashore_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o carnal_a groan_n out_o of_o discontent_n but_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v true_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n nor_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o groan_n out_o of_o discontent_n the_o murmur_a israelite_n exod._n 16.3_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o a_o pet_n for_o man_n to_o wish_v themselves_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprepared_a into_o the_o other_o world_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v their_o fit_n of_o impatiency_n and_o discontent_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n here_o mention_v as_o job_n chap._n 3.20_o wherefore_o be_v life_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o light_a to_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n 21._o verse_n which_o long_o for_o death_n but_o it_o come_v not_o which_o dig_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n no_o these_o discontent_a fit_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n or_o irksomeness_n under_o the_o burden_n thereof_o or_o despondency_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n rather_o than_o any_o sanctify_a resolution_n 2_o let_v we_o see_v the_o holiness_n of_o these_o groan_n and_o desire_n 1._o they_o come_v from_o a_o certain_a confidence_n verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n sure_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v amiable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o we_o will_v groan_v and_o long_o after_o it_o 2_o a_o serious_a preparation_n verse_n the_o three_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a they_o have_v make_v up_o their_o account_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v as_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n 3_o a_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o text_n be_v burden_v we_o groan_v till_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o present_a felicity_n we_o shall_v not_o earnest_o seek_v after_o better_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o conflict_n and_o warfare_n then_o
back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n have_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v settle_v here_o it_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o a_o little_a miserable_a abode_n here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n will_v seek_v a_o place_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v final_o quiet_v his_o mind_n therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o reach_v our_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o look_v no_o further_a than_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o hope_n be_v make_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n god_n fit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o with_o happiness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o hope_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o look_v out_o for_o another_o condition_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o no_o there_o be_v something_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o possession_n we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v for_o it_o with_o a_o longing_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.5_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o believer_n portion_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v safe_o keep_v for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o sure_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v 3._o love_n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o christ_n taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o christ_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n many_o love_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o adulteress_n say_v stay_v away_o but_o the_o love_a spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o either_o come_v to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o he_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o use._n let_v we_o give_v in_o our_o name_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v draw_v home_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v a_o traveller_n will_v be_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v hasten_v home_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a home_n to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o god_n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o god_n therefore_o our_o desire_n shall_v still_o draw_v homeward_o heb._n 11.16_o they_o desire_v a_o country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v here_o 2._o by_o make_v serious_a provision_n for_o the_o other_o world_n matth._n 6.33_o but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o man_n that_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o when_o you_o be_v furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o grow_v more_o heavenly_a strict_a and_o mortify_a you_o be_v more_o meet_a col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o that_o wallow_v in_o the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n dislike_v strictness_n and_o holiness_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v with_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_a home_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n get_v clear_a evidence_n of_o your_o right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o comfort_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n and_o great_a business_n not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v well_o here_o as_o to_o live_v well_o hereafter_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v consider_v the_o place_n you_o be_v bind_v for_o and_o what_o commodity_n grow_v currant_n there_o what_o will_v stead_v you_o when_o other_o thing_n fail_v 3._o mortify_v carnal_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n make_v israel_n despise_v canaan_n fleshly_a lust_n do_v only_o gratify_v the_o body_n as_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o those_o who_o have_v high_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o care_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v the_o body_n though_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o rational_a life_n yet_o not_o altogether_o so_o absurd_a as_o when_o we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o short_o dislodge_v and_o when_o we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o bind_v it_o more_o upon_o we_o these_o lust_n blind_a the_o mind_n besot_v the_o heart_n burden_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n homeward_o divert_v our_o thought_n and_o care_n yea_o be_v indulge_v and_o allow_v they_o make_v we_o forfeit_a heaven_n and_o will_v prove_v at_o length_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n gal._n 6.8_o well_o then_o bethink_v yourselves_o if_o you_o look_v for_o heaven_n will_v you_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n do_v you_o expect_v a_o room_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v you_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n be_v not_o your_o country_n and_o will_v you_o whole_o be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o worldly_a thing_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 4_o patient_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n stranger_n will_v meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v dandle_v upon_o the_o world_n knee_n as_o long_o as_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v happy_a let_v we_o bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n a_o christian_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v great_o dismay_v at_o
by_o faith_n for_o our_o life_n be_v not_o maintain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o from_o god_n if_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o from_o god_n than_o he_o enjoy_v here_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a not_o only_o equal_a but_o more_o miserable_a god_n child_n have_v few_o comfort_n more_o affliction_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v strong_a than_o other_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o must_v be_v our_o solace_n what_o relief_n will_v faith_n yield_v we_o 1._o faith_n have_v its_o sight_n though_o not_o full_a and_o ravish_a as_o those_o which_o presence_n and_o immediate_a vision_n will_v yield_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n though_o not_o in_o the_o performance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n which_o faith_n see_v by_o john_n 6.40_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o faith_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o sight_n as_o affect_v and_o engage_v the_o heart_n such_o a_o fight_n as_o make_v we_o to_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n thus_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o lord-suspended_n the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n till_o long_o after_o abraham_n but_o he_o get_v that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n faith_n have_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n and_o can_v see_v a_o very_a far_o off_o and_o can_v draw_v comfort_v not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v visible_a for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n through_o all_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n this_o will_n in_o part_n satisfy_v we_o eph._n 1.18_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o mind_n be_v faith_n without_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o it_o see_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v past_o gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o galatia_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o picture_n and_o crucifix_n for_o in_o those_o early_a day_n they_o do_v not_o paint_v what_o they_o worship_v but_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v act_v his_o bloody_a passion_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n crucify_a so_o not_o only_o for_o present_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n heb._n 11.27_o as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n stephen_n see_v it_o in_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n act_v 7.51_o but_o every_o believer_n see_v it_o by_o faith_n thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n a_o believer_n be_v certain_o persuade_v and_o suitable_o affect_v so_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n 2._o faith_n go_v not_o upon_o fallible_a but_o certain_a and_o sure_a ground_n enjoyment_n be_v more_o comfortable_a but_o faith_n be_v sure_a sight_n be_v better_a than_o faith_n yet_o faith_n be_v our_o present_a strength_n comfort_n and_o support_v it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o happiness_n that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v comfort_v but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n be_v satisfy_v though_o his_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o for_o faith_n go_v upon_o good_a security_n the_o security_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o can_v lie_v nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o pledge_n which_o faith_n work_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o world_n think_v nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v invisible_a to_o carnal_a man_n what_o they_o see_v not_o be_v as_o nothing_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o like_o a_o night_n dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n that_o all_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v be_v but_o fanatical_a illusion_n nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o unseen_a comfort_n psa._n 22.7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n present_a delight_n and_o present_a temptation_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o one_o little_a thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n but_o be_v all_o thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a to_o be_v question_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n country_n people_n will_v obey_v a_o king_n who_o they_o never_o see_v if_o a_o man_n promise_v they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o they_o can_v tarry_v upon_o man_n security_n but_o count_v god_n nothing_o worth_a they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a regard_n and_o respect_n with_o they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v earnest_a 3._o faith_n have_v some_o enjoyment_n all_o be_v not_o keep_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o that_o be_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n a_o christian_n have_v here_o by_o faith_n what_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o sight_n or_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o believe_v it_o now_o they_o receive_v it_o then_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n now_o the_o consummation_n then_o four_o point_n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o content_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n groan_v after_o and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o better_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o sight_n now_o what_o sight_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o for_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o joh._n 17.20_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n what_o be_v this_o glory_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o clarity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o lamb_n face_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o what_o manner_n shall_v we_o behold_v it_o it_o be_v either_o ocular_a or_o mental_a 1._o ocular_a our_o sense_n have_v their_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o glorified_a eye_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorify_a mind_n with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o behold_v he_o job_n 19.26_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v entrust_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o outward_a cask_n and_o vessel_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n or_o contemplation_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o bodily_a be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o he_o be_v invisible_a col._n 1.15_o and_o see_v face_n to_o face_n be_v oppose_v to_o know_v in_o part_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o satisfaction_n
chap_v right_a and_o sometime_o amiss_o why_o because_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a rule_n without_o he_o a_o line_n according_a to_o which_o he_o cut_v the_o timber_n but_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o carpenter_n that_o can_v never_o chap_v amiss_o but_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v his_o line_n and_o rule_n if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o equal_a poise_n and_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o very_a stroke_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o itself_o he_o can_v err_v by_o this_o plain_a and_o homely_a comparison_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o rule_n without_o we_o therefore_o sometime_o we_o chap_v and_o miss_v but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o rule_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v since_o it_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n much_o more_o now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o both_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o chief_o the_o righteousness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n his_o mediatorial_n action_n they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o god-man_n neither_o nature_n cease_v in_o he_o look_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n all_o the_o external_n action_n he_o do_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n work_v the_o soul_n work_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n yet_o both_o conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o only_o in_o some_o action_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o soul_n discover_v as_o in_o a_o brutish_a action_n or_o action_n that_o require_v strength_n more_o of_o the_o body_n be_v discover_v yet_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n concur_v so_o the_o two_o nature_n all_o concur_v in_o christ_n action_n only_o in_o some_o work_v his_o humane_a in_o other_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o appear_v look_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v more_o appear_v but_o still_o his_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v itself_o also_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o god-man_n but_o in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorified_a estate_n his_o divine_a nature_n appear_v most_o so_o in_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o act_v as_o god-man_n only_o the_o divine_a nature_n more_o appear_v and_o discover_v itself_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n 3._o for_o power_n a_o divine_a power_n be_v also_o plain_o necessary_a that_o none_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o judgement_n or_o resist_v and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v in_o vain_a tit._n 2.13_o christ_n then_o come_v to_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o great_a and_o powerful_a god_n his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o place_n in_o open_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o review_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o afterward_o in_o bind_v the_o wicked_a hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n mat._n 24.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 4._o his_o authority_n i_o shall_v the_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o main_a hinge_n of_o all_o lie_v here_o and_o this_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o the_o 2d_o person_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o wrong_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v christ_n authority_n a_o little_a and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n i_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n public_o constitute_v where_o people_n live_v without_o law_n and_o government_n possible_o there_o the_o wrong_a party_n have_v power_n to_o require_v it_o he_o be_v the_o avenger_n but_o where_o thing_n be_v better_o order_v where_o there_o be_v law_n and_o government_n leave_v the_o wrong_a party_n shall_v indulge_v his_o revenge_n and_o passion_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n take_v vengeance_n to_o itself_o and_o do_v right_a and_o will_v challenge_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v judge_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n will_v make_v amends_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n well_o both_o these_o thing_n concur_v god_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v break_v his_o authority_n that_o be_v despise_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v lessen_v god_n happiness_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n he_o may_v cause_v his_o axe_n to_o fasten_v in_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o hurt_v not_o the_o light_n god_n be_v not_o real_o hurt_v there_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o happiness_n by_o any_o thing_n the_o creature_n can_v do_v our_o good_a and_o evil_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o his_o essential_a glory_n be_v still_o the_o same_o whether_o we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_o immutable_a he_o be_v neither_o lessen_v nor_o increase_v by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o dart_n we_o cast_v at_o he_o we_o may_v fling_v up_o dart_n to_o heaven_n hurt_v we_o they_o may_v not_o he_o but_o how_o be_v sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o declarative_a glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o a_o breach_n to_o his_o law_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n look_v as_o david_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n he_o wrong_v vriah_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v psa._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v the_o sin_n be_v proper_o against_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o beget_v a_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v responsible_a to_o god_n conscience_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v something_o against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a or_o sick_a his_o conscience_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o that_o but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v something_o disorderly_a conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n his_o mind_n may_v be_v trouble_v about_o it_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o for_o christian_n god_n certain_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o give_v the_o law_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o the_o way_n of_o government_n under_o which_o he_o have_v put_v we_o 1_o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n law_n can_v be_v despise_v but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v also_o violate_v and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n god_n come_v in_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v there_o be_v something_o indeed_o in_o this_o but_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o as_o a_o offend_a party_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n will_v revenge_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o public_a power_n constitute_v to_o do_v he_o right_o no_o he_o proper_o judge_v we_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o the_o universal_a king_n to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n
call_v life_n and_o well_o deserve_v it_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a death_n it_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n but_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v endless_a it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o have_v no_o end_n one_o moment_n of_o immortality_n be_v worth_a a_o full_a age_n of_o all_o the_o health_n and_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o earth_n what_o will_v you_o call_v life_n the_o vegetative_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n alas_o if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o happy_a life_n for_o the_o plant_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o have_v the_o sensitive_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v you_o call_v that_o life_n they_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v sensual_a pleasure_n without_o remorse_n degrade_v themselves_o from_o that_o dignity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n as_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o bruit_n can_v wherein_o then_o will_v you_o place_v life_n sure_o in_o reason_n man_n life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o light_n give_v we_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v man_n perfection_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v after_o now_o when_o be_v this_o life_n of_o light_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n to_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o proper_a contentment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poor_a paltry_a vanity_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o but_o when_o it_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o our_o true_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.8_o for_o he_o be_v only_o that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n which_o can_v satiate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o our_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a blessedness_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psa._n 73.25_o this_o be_v our_o full_a and_o continue_a happiness_n alas_o the_o present_a life_n have_v more_o gall_n than_o honey_n its_o enjoyment_n be_v low_a and_o base_a and_o short_a and_o fade_v and_o its_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v many_o gen._n 49.9_o few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n a_o glorify_a soul_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n do_v for_o ever_o behold_v god_n and_o delight_v its_o self_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o notion_n be_v punishment_n the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_a punishment_n but_o torment_n so_o we_o render_v it_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o because_o fear_n have_v torment_n annihilation_n be_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v a_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o being_n under_o punishment_n and_o torment_n divine_v usual_o distinguish_v of_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n both_o be_v include_v matth._n 25.41_o in_o christ_n sentence_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o evermore_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n now_o care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n because_o look_v to_o visible_a thing_n he_o have_v no_o sound_n faith_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o reality_n of_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o beside_o have_v no_o natural_a comfort_n to_o divert_v his_o mind_n no_o play_n or_o ball_n or_o pleasure_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o company_n which_o now_o do_v draw_v off_o his_o heart_n from_o better_a thing_n and_o solace_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o second_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v double_a the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_n 9.44_o the_o worm_n be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o his_o evil_a choice_n and_o past_a folly_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o this_o sad_a and_o doleful_a estate_n when_o he_o consider_v for_o what_o base_a thing_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.15_o he_o part_v with_o felicity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a torment_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o and_o be_v under_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n his_o torment_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o loss_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o will_v fill_v he_o with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a self_n vex_v and_o self-tormenting_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n second_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v which_o be_v the_o wrath_n which_o bring_v on_o unspeakable_a torment_n on_o the_o body_n for_o woe_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o 10._o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o such_o as_o be_v grievous_a and_o come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.22_o god_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v 4._o eternity_n be_v affix_v to_o both_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v everlasting_a there_o shall_v never_o be_v change_n of_o and_o intermission_n in_o their_o happiness_n but_o after_o million_o and_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n paul_n tell_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o be_v some_o infringement_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o there_o whatever_o glory_n we_o partake_v of_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o crown_n for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o thy_o glory_n for_o ever_o thy_o god_n and_o thy_o christ_n for_o ever_o oh_o why_o do_v we_o no_o more_o think_v of_o this_o this_o life_n that_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n yet_o we_o will_v fain_o continue_v it_o though_o in_o pain_n and_o misery_n skin_n for_o skin_n &_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n oh_o then_o how_o welcome_a shall_v eternal_a life_n be_v which_o compare_v with_o this_o life_n be_v like_o the_o ocean_n to_o a_o drop_n when_o we_o lay_v both_o of_o these_o life_n together_o this_o fade_a moment_n and_o that_o endure_a eternity_n how_o much_o more_o valuable_a do_v the_o one_o appear_v than_o the_o other_o our_o sorrow_n will_v soon_o end_v but_o these_o joy_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v will_v never_o end_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n can_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hour_n deny_v ourselves_o a_o little_a contentment_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o begrudge_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o few_o duty_n when_o assoon_o as_o the_o vail_n and_o curtain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v draw_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o joy_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v everlasting_a the_o wicked_a be_v everlasting_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o absolom_n can_v not_o see_v his_o father_n face_n kill_v i_o say_v he_o rather_o than_o let_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 4_o 32._o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o
our_o passive_a the_o other_o our_o active_a regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o generation_n that_o which_o beget_v produce_v the_o same_o life_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o beast_n communicate_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v form_v for_o his_o use_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n spiritual_a quality_n be_v infuse_v whereby_o we_o resemble_v god_n and_o herein_o again_o it_o agree_v with_o common_a life_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o when_o there_o be_v union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v life_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o unactive_a lump_n as_o adam_n body_n when_o it_o be_v organise_v and_o frame_v until_o god_n infuse_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o it_o lay_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n so_o this_o life_n be_v begin_v by_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.5_o to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n plant_v note_n a_o union_n as_o a_o bud_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o stock_n it_o become_v one_o with_o the_o stock_n and_o bear_v fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o no_o soon_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n but_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o graft_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o as_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o graft_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v sense_n and_o feel_v especial_o if_o wrong_a and_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o a_o live_a member_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o small_a prick_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n bewray_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n stupid_a and_o insensible_a spirit_n show_v they_o have_v no_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n eph._n 4_o 18_o 19_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v feel_n we_o may_v lose_v other_o sense_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v life_n the_o eye_n may_v be_v close_v up_o and_o sight_n lose_v and_o the_o ear_n may_v be_v deaf_a and_o lose_v its_o use_n but_o yet_o life_n may_v remain_v still_o but_o feeling_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v our_o feeling_n till_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o regenerate_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o life_n they_o have_v and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o what_o conscience_n have_v they_o that_o can_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sin_n free_o in_o thought_n and_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o yet_o never_o groan_v under_o it_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o first_o stir_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wreâ—ched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o show_v such_o have_v no_o life_n who_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o life_n they_o have_v nor_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o by_o god_n absence_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v sensible_a heart_n will_v mourn_v mat._n 9_o 15._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n when_o they_o feel_v any_o abatement_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n carnal_a man_n that_o sleep_v in_o their_o filthiness_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o frown_n of_o his_o absence_n or_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o either_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o remorse_n for_o the_o one_o or_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o other_o but_o be_v careless_a and_o stupid_a and_o past_a feel_n and_o can_v a_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o can_v you_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o decay_n and_o interruption_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o comfort_n or_o injury_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v a_o appetite_n join_v with_o it_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o may_v feed_v maintain_v and_o support_v this_o life_n what_o make_v the_o brute-creature_n to_o run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o the_o dam_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o instinct_n of_o nature_n appetite_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n it_o must_v have_v some_o support_n it_o have_v its_o taste_n and_o relish_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o i_o say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v a_o appetite_n after_o spiritual_a unmix_a milk_n the_o new-nature_n have_v its_o proper_a support_n and_o there_o will_v be_v something_o relish_v and_o favour_v beside_o meat_n drink_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o animal_n life_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v john_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o spiritual_a life_n have_v inward_a consolation_n it_o have_v hide_v manna_n whereby_o it_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v meat_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v they_o have_v no_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o nourishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n a_o appetite_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n especial_o and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o these_o ordinance_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v no_o life_n wicked_a man_n they_o may_v desire_v ordinance_n sometime_o but_o not_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o out_o of_o carnal_a end_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o the_o pharisee_n submit_v to_o john_n baptism_n though_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v then_o in_o esteem_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o pacify_v natural_a conscience_n by_o the_o bare_a external_a performance_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o carnal_a man_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a ordinance_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o external_a action_n be_v easy_a they_o choke_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o thing_n how_o usual_a be_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o see_v many_o that_o tear_v the_o bond_n yet_o prize_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o contemn_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o dote_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o but_o a_o true_a appetite_n desire_v these_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n especial_o in_o vegetable_n there_o life_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n our_o lord_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n though_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n
weakness_n when_o our_o habitual_a aversation_n from_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v and_o of_o our_o unpreparedness_n for_o service_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_n and_o most_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n 3._o in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n none_o but_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o shall_v not_o sâ—e_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v be_v put_v for_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o look_v within_o the_o vail_n much_o less_o to_o enter_v man_n neither_o know_v his_o true_a happiness_n nor_o care_v for_o it_o but_o follow_v after_o his_o old_a lust_n till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v invisible_a future_a spiritual_a most_o for_o the_o soul_n now_o man_n be_v for_o thing_n see_v present_a and_o bodily_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n govern_v they_o in_o all_o their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n and_o how_o unmeet_a be_v those_o for_o heaven_n in_o short_a our_o frail_a body_n must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o body_n must_v be_v change_v how_o much_o more_o thy_o soul_n it_o that_o which_o be_v frail_a much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a if_o bare_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o corruptible_a quality_n certain_o a_o guilty_a soul_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o sinful_a quality_n use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o ill_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o old_a thought_n and_o old_a discourse_n and_o the_o old_a passion_n and_o the_o old_a affection_n and_o old_a conversation_n still_o the_o old_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o mind_n the_o old_a stupidity_n dulness_n deadness_n carelessness_n upon_o their_o heart_n know_v nothing_o regard_v nothing_o of_o god_n the_o old_a end_n &_o scope_n govern_v they_o to_o which_o they_o former_o refer_v all_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n the_o redeemer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o can_v remember_v how_o little_a savour_n you_o have_v once_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o little_a mind_n to_o christ_n or_o holiness_n how_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mastery_n your_o lust_n have_v then_o over_o you_o and_o what_o a_o hard_a servitude_n you_o then_o be_v in_o titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o case_n alter_v with_o you_o now_o if_o it_o be_v your_o gust_n to_o fleshly_a delight_n be_v deadn_v and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o world_n the_o drift_n aim_n and_o bend_v of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o your_o great_a business_n be_v now_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o now_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o your_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n or_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o master_n lord_n and_o conqueror_n over_o they_o but_o in_o most_o that_o profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n to_o be_v see_v you_o may_v find_v their_o old_a sin_n and_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o such_o rubbish_n and_o rot_a building_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v stand_v with_o the_o new_a old_a leaf_n in_o autumn_n fall_v off_o in_o the_o spring_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v check_v sin_n by_o remember_a it_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v our_o new_a state_n by_o christ._n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n former_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o rag_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o vomit_v never_o to_o be_v lick_v up_o again_o if_o we_o be_v and_o do_v profess_v or_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pardon_v we_o shall_v never_o build_v again_o what_o we_o have_v destroy_v and_o tear_v open_v our_o old_a wound_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n so_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o present_a state_n stir_v up_o our_o indignation_n what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n hosea_n 14.8_o worldly_n thing_n be_v please_v to_o the_o old_a man_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 1._o have_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a sight_n of_o thing_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n see_v more_o odiousness_n in_o sin_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n more_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n more_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o before_o know_v thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o text._n a_o new_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o thing_n do_v much_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o thou_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o change_v himself_o but_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o be_v change_v heaven_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o another_o eye_n 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o new_a mind_n and_o judgement_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v new_o mould_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n now_o the_o heart_n be_v new_a when_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o there_o be_v first_o a_o new_a inclination_n poise_n or_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n bend_v it_o to_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o david_n pray_v for_o psa._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o be_v that_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v enable_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n wherefore_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a strength_n of_o grace_n give_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o power_n 3._o new_a action_n or_o a_o new_a conversation_n call_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 7.4_o a_o christian_a be_v another_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o but_o he_o and_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o have_v first_o a_o new_a principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o flesh_n before_o john_n 3.6_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o on_o their_o heart_n and_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n second_o a_o new_a rule_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n gal._n 6.15_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n as_o their_o internal_a principle_n of_o operation_n be_v different_a so_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n
explicit_o and_o formal_o engage_v and_o contract_v to_o one_o another_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o head_n we_o to_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v real_a so_o it_o be_v near_a they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n we_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n whole_a christ_n be_v we_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v altogether_o he_o as_o full_a of_o kindness_n and_o love_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o zeph._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v indissoluble_a the_o marriage_n knot_n remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o 2._o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o perfect_a consummation_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o at_o his_o first_o come_v marriage_n be_v between_o party_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o first_o marriage_n adam_n call_v eve_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 2.20_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o fit_v himself_o for_o that_o relation_n of_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n use_v the_o same_o name_n which_o adam_n have_v use_v eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o marriage_n he_o part_v from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o token_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o his_o spirit_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n when_o first_o convert_v to_o god_n or_o upon_o our_o thankful_a brokenhearted_a willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n all_o marriage_n be_v uter_v into_o by_o a_o consent_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a willing_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o where_o note_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o next_o for_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o acceptance_n it_o be_v brokenhearted_a because_o we_o be_v undeserving_a and_o ill_a deserve_a creature_n altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n when_o david_n send_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n debase_v herself_o 1_o sam._n 25.40_o 41._o let_v thy_o handmaid_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n alas_o who_o be_v we_o a_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v too_o bold_a but_o god_n offer_v encourage_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a so_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o relation_n by_o force_n or_o bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o or_o against_o our_o consent_n rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o the_o will_v be_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v over_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v not_o soon_o gain_v math._n 23.37_o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o he_o invit_v and_o cluck_v by_o the_o renew_a message_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o ungodly_a careless_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o yea_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o trouble_n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n but_o when_o the_o will_n be_v once_o thorough_o gain_v to_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o close_a act_n when_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o become_v he_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o party_n to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o marriage-covenant_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o we_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n there_o may_v be_v among_o we_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o person_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o all_o that_o distance_n be_v but_o finite_a for_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o inequality_n of_o many_o extrinsical_a respect_n but_o in_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o distance_n be_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n the_o thing_n form_v and_o he_o that_o form_v it_o betwixt_o the_o most_o lovely_a person_n and_o the_o most_o loathsome_a between_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o king_n immortal_a and_o a_o poor_a vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la the_o wife_n participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o vxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o husband_n be_v answerable_a for_o the_o wife_n the_o plea_n must_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o divine_a justice_n participation_n be_v another_o benefit_n eph._n 5.26_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v and_o love_n enough_o to_o intend_v and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v he_o purchase_v intend_v and_o choose_v but_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o last_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o husband_n which_o import_v a_o forsake_v all_o other_o and_o a_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1._o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o renounce_v of_o all_o other_o love_v christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v alone_o the_o husband_n can_v endure_v a_o corrival_n and_o competitor_n and_o the_o marriage_n consent_n imply_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o prefer_v he_o alone_o so_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n run_v hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o all_o that_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n they_o must_v forsake_v all_o their_o old_a way_n their_o old_a corruption_n and_o old_a passion_n and_o old_a affection_n and_o serious_o think_v of_o leave_v all_o their_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o vanity_n they_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o their_o choice_a interest_n most_o please_a lust_n and_o dear_a sin_n
want_v and_o we_o mutual_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o our_o benefit_n as_o divers_a country_n have_v divers_a commodity_n and_o one_o need_v another_o one_o abound_v with_o wine_n some_o have_v spice_n other_o have_v skin_n and_o commodity_n in_o other_o kind_n that_o by_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n there_o may_v be_v society_n maintain_v among_o mankind_n so_o god_n in_o his_o church_n have_v give_v to_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o grace_n to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a society_n and_o spiritual_a commerce_n among_o themselves_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o employ_v our_o several_a talent_n for_o god_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o none_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a 2_o tim._n 2.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o first_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n god_n expect_v the_o improvement_n of_o it_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v his_o work_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n second_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n shall_v not_o contemn_v those_o that_o have_v few_o or_o less_o and_o those_o that_o have_v few_o not_o envy_v other_o that_o have_v more_o but_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n that_o will_v shine_v alone_o or_o set_v up_o one_o gift_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o world_n in_o hill_n and_o valley_n will_v not_o have_v all_o champion_n and_o smooth_a ground_n prov._n 17.15_o 2._o use_v give_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v you_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o therefore_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o god_n propriety_n and_o absolute_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n dispose_n and_o use_v of_o our_o creator_n but_o first_o ourselves_o and_o then_o what_o be_v we_o sermon_n xii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o master_n distribution_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o servant_n negotiation_n how_o they_o employ_v the_o talent_n receive_v there_o be_v a_o disparity_n and_o inequality_n in_o the_o distribution_n so_o in_o the_o negotiation_n two_o of_o the_o servant_n use_v their_o talent_n well_o the_o three_o trade_v not_o at_o all_o but_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n among_o they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o still_o with_o proportion_n to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n make_v they_o other_o five_o and_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o gainded_z other_z two_o doct._n i._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n must_v trade_v with_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o doct._n ii_o in_o trading_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o receipt_n doct._n iii_o among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n all_o be_v not_o faithful_a for_o one_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n for_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n i._n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n must_v trade_v with_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o i_o shall_v first_o explain_v the_o point_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o first_o for_o the_o explication_n or_o illustration_n i_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v be_v account_v talent_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o 3._o to_o who_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_n redound_v first_o what_o be_v these_o talent_n in_o the_o general_a all_o the_o thing_n god_n have_v entru_v we_o with_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reason_n health_n strength_n time_n part_n interest_n power_n authority_n wealth_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o providence_n affliction_n ordinance_n mean_n of_o grace_n yea_o grace_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o free_o by_o god_n and_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v have_v many_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v prov._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o reason_n and_o part_n be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n so_o be_v time_n and_o strength_n so_o be_v riches_n and_o power_n so_o be_v ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n god_n must_v be_v gainer_n and_o also_o yourselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o your_o time_n strength_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o you_o must_v gain_v by_o every_o ordinance_n and_o every_o providence_n something_a whereby_o you_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o your_o generation_n but_o more_o particular_o talent_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o administrantia_fw-la grace_n help_n and_o save_v gift_n 1._o dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la sanctify_v gift_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v high_a and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o shall_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n more_o precious_a and_o shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a god_n trust_v ordinary_a man_n with_o common_a gift_n before_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o grace_n when_o we_o suspect_v that_o a_o vessel_n be_v leaky_a we_o try_v it_o first_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o new_a creature_n than_o he_o do_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o their_o place_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v new_a obligation_n by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n you_o be_v twice_o bind_v and_o a_o double_a obligation_n will_v infer_v a_o double_a condemnation_n if_o we_o answer_v it_o not_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o regeneration_n they_o have_v new_a disposition_n they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o new-being_a fit_v they_o to_o honour_v god_n they_o serve_v main_o for_o this_o very_a use_n and_o therefore_o this_o duty_n of_o trade_n for_o god_n lie_v first_o and_o most_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o have_v god_n create_v they_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n and_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n among_o all_o about_o they_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v eminent_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v set_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n these_o shall_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o shine_a part_n of_o heaven_n draw_v eye_n after_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v eclipse_v they_o set_v the_o world_n a_o wonder_a so_o shall_v they_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o or_o as_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v at_o christ_n birth_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n lead_v other_o to_o christ._n 2._o dona_n administrantia_fw-la subservient_fw-fr help_n now_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n first_o either_o gift_n of_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o promptness_n of_o wit_n clearness_n of_o
out_o that_o be_v exact_o know_v not_o only_o of_o law_n but_o of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o again_o exceed_v just_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o wrong_n deal_v gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n wrongful_a and_o amiss_o and_o then_o that_o power_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o summon_v offender_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v award_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o resist_v will_v as_o easy_o appear_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v many_o and_o they_o will_v fain_o hide_v their_o guilty_a head_n and_o shun_v this_o tribunal_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a rev._n 6.16_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o that_o must_v not_o can_v be_v psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath._n authority_n be_v necessary_a also_o or_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o universal_a king_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n legislation_n and_o execution_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o government_n law_n be_v but_o shadow_n if_o no_o execution_n follow_v now_o let_v we_o particular_o see_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ._n 1._o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n twofold_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o particular_a and_o proper_a wisdom_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a psal._n 147.15_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o by_o one_o infinite_a view_n or_o by_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o or_o may_v be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o naked_a and_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o chine-bone_n we_o know_v thing_n successive_o as_o a_o man_n read_v a_o book_n line_n after_o line_n and_o page_n after_o page_n but_o god_n at_o one_o view_n now_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o successive_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o of_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v know_v whatever_o he_o will_v and_o to_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v present_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v present_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accurate_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o than_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v do_v so_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v think_v only_o to_o be_v know_v to_o god_n himself_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o multitude_n throng_v upon_o he_o luk._n 8.45_o 46._o so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n he_o discern_v the_o inward_a thought_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o scribe_n mind_n so_o matth._n 12.24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o most_o full_o see_v joh._n 2.24_o 25._o he_o commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o he_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v professor_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o yet_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o he_o even_o long_o before_o they_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n not_o by_o a_o conjectural_a but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o man._n now_o if_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a understanding_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2._o and_o his_o humane_a capacity_n enlarge_v by_o degree_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n he_o shall_v bring_v incomparable_a knowledge_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o god_n shall_v chief_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o work_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o open_a and_o manifest_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o disprove_v sinner_n in_o their_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o disguise_n from_o they_o 2._o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n a_o incorrupt_a judge_n that_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o judgement_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o other_o as_o man_n and_o both_o be_v exact_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n its_o self_n in_o he_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v there_o all_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v his_o be_v not_o superad_v quality_n god_n holiness_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n where_o the_o substance_n and_o lustre_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o earth_n gild_v where_o the_o substance_n and_o gilding_n be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o holiness_n be_v superad_v quality_n we_o can_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n wisdom_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n righteousness_n we_o use_v the_o concrete_a of_o man_n but_o the_o abstract_n of_o god_n he_o be_v love_n he_o be_v light_a he_o be_v holiness_n its_o self_n which_o note_v the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o attribute_n from_o god_n it_o be_v himself_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n take_v peter_n martyr_n similitude_n a_o carpenter_n chap_a a_o piece_n of_o wood_n by_o a_o line_n or_o square_n may_v sometime_o chap_v right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a he_o can_v carry_v his_o hand_n so_o even_o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o a_o carpenter_n hand_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o chap_v amiss_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o upon_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o sin_n much_o more_o now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o both_o righteousness_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n be_v theandrical_a neither_o nature_n cease_v to_o work_v in_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v both_o conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o only_o as_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v more_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorify_a estate_n his_o divine_a nature_n appear_v
couple_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o glory_n the_o same_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.1_o so_o where_o christ_n begin_v his_o passion_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o ascension_n luke_n 22.39_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o and_o act_v 1.12_o he_o ascend_v from_o mount_n olivet_n 3._o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n christ_n know_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o go_v well_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o on_o his_o member_n psal._n 133.3_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o we_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one._n we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v with_o he_o ephes._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n glorification_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o seize_v on_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o our_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o can_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o and_o administer_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o our_o good_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o the_o world_n governor_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v better_o be_v dispatch_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o word_n will_v be_v easy_o open_v father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o be_v suffer_v i_o to_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v in_o common_a with_o thou_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o body_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v with_o thyself_o john_n 13.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o servant_n with_o a_o extrinsic_a glory_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o christ_n pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o or_o with_o the_o father_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a essential_a glory_n the_o godhead_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v grotius_n and_o other_o say_v non_fw-fr real_a possessione_n sed_fw-la divinâ_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la that_o be_v by_o thy_o decree_n in_o thy_o purpose_n and_o predestination_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o infinite_a and_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o so_o christ_n have_v it_o as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o itself_o now_o crave_v a_o restitution_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n true_a god_n and_o have_v a_o eternal_a coequal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a essence_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n but_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v doct._n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v to_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n in_o deep_a and_o weighty_a case_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v god_n isa._n 43.26_o as_o when_o death_n approach_v or_o difficulty_n come_v upon_o we_o christ_n himself_o take_v this_o course_n doct._n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sound_a hope_n be_v what_o be_v do_v before_o all_o world_n christ_n have_v glory_n actual_o and_o we_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o it_o â—_o tim._n 1.9_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o heaven_n and_o grace_n and_o christ_n receive_v it_o for_o we_o so_o tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n which_o christ_n receive_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o frame_n of_o grace_n be_v ancient_a god_n seal_v up_o a_o large_a charter_n and_o indent_v with_o christ_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o our_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n our_o comfort_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o stand_n of_o it_o when_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a doct._n 4._o the_o chief_a point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o exigence_n that_o he_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v his_o father_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o want_v but_o how_o can_v christ_n want_v glory_n who_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a state_n both_o his_o humiliation_n and_o his_o exaltation_n i._o how_o far_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o want_v glory_n what_o be_v indeed_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o glory_n he_o retain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o second_o what_o he_o want_v certain_o though_o in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n in_o he_o yet_o inward_o he_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o man_n isa._n 53.2_o compare_v with_o psal._n 45.2_o first_o what_o glory_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o at_o the_o present_a christ_n have_v a_o double_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o godhead_n though_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v still_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v still_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o high_a dignity_n a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n true_o communicate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n high_o than_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v subjective_o and_o inherent_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o and_o he_o be_v say_v john_n 3.34_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n both_o for_o the_o essence_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o full_a happiness_n christ_n be_v comprehensor_fw-la he_o perfect_o know_v upon_o earth_n what_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o perfect_o good_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o
his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o legate_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fidejussor_n or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o present_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o any_o creature_n second_o what_o he_o want_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a 1._o of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o empty_a and_o void_a not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v and_o cover_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o only_o now_o and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o speech_n certain_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o full_a use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o to_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n his_o incarnation_n nativity_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n law_n of_o sin_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o vail_n upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n bitter_a agony_n shame_n of_o the_o cross_n pain_n of_o death_n ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_a yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.38_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o whole_o at_o their_o dispose_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_v fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v phil._n 3.21_o together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v for_o a_o while_n all_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 26.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o humble_v with_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n 2._o for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v manage_v as_o suit_v with_o his_o humiliation_n and_o all_o his_o action_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v glorious_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a manâ—er_n as_o suit_v with_o his_o present_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o priest_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v but_o few_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v any_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o show_v forth_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o afterward_o now_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o by_o power_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o david_n be_v a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o suffer_v exile_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n ii_o his_o exaltation_n what_o christ_n pray_v for_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n his_o exaltation_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o exaltation_n answer_v his_o humiliation_n his_o death_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o other_o we_o share_v with_o he_o we_o rise_v we_o ascend_v but_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o his_o grave_n though_o this_o body_n be_v free_v from_o corruption_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v discover_v but_o his_o body_n have_v not_o those_o glorious_a quality_n as_o afterward_o at_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o leave_v his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n first_o his_o ascension_n three_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v local_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o the_o same_o heaven_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascension_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v invisible_o present_v every_o where_o which_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o state_n but_o a_o change_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n still_o finite_a 2._o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n then_o all_o the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n be_v remove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o deposition_n or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o only_o of_o all_o human_a infirmity_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o glory_n till_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n like_o lightning_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o act._n before_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o degree_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n shine_v forth_o powerful_o 3._o a_o new_a qualification_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n have_v exercise_v the_o mediatory_a office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o â—itting_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v christ_n welcome_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n guard_v and_o attend_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n heb._n
earth_n say_v god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v know_v we_o have_v miss_v many_o wonderful_a passage_n of_o providence_n if_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v many_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n as_o traveller_n at_o night_n talk_v of_o the_o foul_a way_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a conduct_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v these_o frequent_a experience_n of_o grace_n along_o with_o we_o 2._o to_o try_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o worldly_a state_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n nor_o room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o glorify_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o convert_v we_o neither_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o go_v sing_v to_o heaven_n and_o without_o blow_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n never_o any_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v to_o run_v and_o fight_v this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n many_o thing_n will_v befall_v we_o that_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o we_o shall_v ever_o come_v thither_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n and_o trouble_n must_v have_v their_o turn_n '_o ere_o heaven_n be_v possess_v so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o busy_a devil_n a_o naughty_a world_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n name_v but_o one_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v excuse_v that_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o trial_n and_o temptation_n that_o quiet_a estate_n which_o you_o dream_v of_o be_v without_o precedent_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o this_o society_n as_o elijah_n say_v be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o father_n you_o be_v not_o better_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o your_o other_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v alone_o and_o never_o call_v out_o to_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o suffering_n appoint_v and_o every_o member_n must_v take_v his_o share_n it_o be_v distribute_v by_o a_o wise_a hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o head_n so_o much_o for_o the_o shoulder_n so_o much_o for_o hand_n and_o foot_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh._n will_v we_o only_o be_v irregular_a and_o refuse_v to_o take_v our_o burden_n brief_o there_o will_v be_v no_o temptation_n no_o trial_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o worldly_a estate_n but_o here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mariner_n be_v know_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o so_o be_v our_o fortitude_n and_o other_o grace_n try_v and_o discover_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o be_v one_o year_n without_o any_o trial_n cry_v out_o domine_fw-la reliquisti_fw-la i_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la i_o visitasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la lord_n thou_o have_v forget_v i_o and_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v not_o put_v i_o upon_o any_o exercise_n those_o who_o god_n will_v make_v most_o perfect_a he_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o great_a trial_n abraham_n have_v never_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v so_o much_o with_o so_o many_o hazard_n and_o temptation_n 3._o to_o convince_v the_o world_n by_o their_o example_n their_o strictness_n patience_n fortitude_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o interest_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o interest_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v all_o and_o upon_o the_o convenient_a reason_n of_o religion_n abhor_v the_o pleasure_n and_o dear_a contentment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o become_v wean_v mortify_a strict_a holy_a and_o this_o raise_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o wonder_v how_o any_o can_v resist_v the_o temptation_n godly_a man_n be_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o god_n witness_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 43.11_o they_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o religion_n and_o how_o it_o work_v by_o the_o strictness_n and_o mortification_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o your_o life_n god_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n you_o be_v a_o live_a rule_n a_o walk_a bible_n 4._o to_o fit_v they_o for_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la vessel_n of_o honour_n must_v be_v season_v col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n what_o shall_v a_o unmortified_a man_n do_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n will_v be_v a_o prison_n to_o he_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o burden_n we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n hot_a and_o reek_a from_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o upper_a paradise_n they_o grow_v a_o while_n in_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v take_v kind_o with_o the_o soil_n 1._o partly_o to_o weaken_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n the_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n hear_v there_o so_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wean_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a object_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o child_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o teat_n by_o wormwood_n when_o man_n be_v please_v in_o the_o world_n they_o forget_v their_o country_n we_o stir_v liquor_n and_o syrup_n that_o be_v over_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stick_v and_o burn_v to_o as_o esther_n when_o she_o be_v choose_v for_o aâ—asuers's_n bride_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o her_o purification_n before_o she_o be_v present_v to_o he_o esth._n 2.12_o so_o some_o day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o our_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v before_o we_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 2._o partly_o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o glory_n our_o worldly_a estate_n be_v cumbersome_a here_o be_v sin_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojorn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o the_o israelite_n task_n be_v double_v that_o they_o may_v long_o for_o canaan_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o land_n of_o rest._n the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n make_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n more_o sweet_a trouble_n without_o we_o disease_n upon_o we_o and_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o home_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n how_o difficult_o be_v we_o wean_v 3_o dly_z christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o this_o danger_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n often_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n at_o his_o death_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o have_v two_o instance_n one_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o institute_v the_o supper_n
pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o explicatory_a question_n be_v two_o i._n what_o kind_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o be_v pray_v for_o ii_o under_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n i._o what_o this_o unity_n be_v how_o one_o one_o in_o judgement_n or_o one_o in_o heart_n or_o one_o body_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o answer_v all_o these_o for_o consider_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n oâ—_n that_o age_n and_o principal_o for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v a_o double_a unity_n mystical_a and_o moral_a 1._o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o one_o another_o by_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o place_n nay_o with_o the_o mean_v this_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v often_o compare_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v by_o one_o body_n as_o col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n a_o place_n full_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o all_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o one_o body_n govern_v under_o one_o head_n by_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n as_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o because_o where_o christ_n prayer_n be_v indefinite_a it_o be_v good_a to_o interpret_v they_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o principal_o intend_v because_o as_o i_o say_v christ_n chief_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n not_o for_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o moral_a union_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o consent_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o mutual_a agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n that_o note_v agreement_n in_o affection_n and_o one_o mind_n agreement_n in_o judgement_n for_o both_o these_o do_v christ_n pray_v 1._o let_v they_o be_v one_o in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n christ_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o weighty_a affair_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o with_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a consent_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 11._o i_o labour_v more_o abudant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o god_n use_v several_a instrument_n of_o different_a gift_n and_o opportunity_n of_o service_n yet_o all_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o we_o preach_v all_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o be_v one_o in_o heart_n and_o with_o joint_a consent_n carry_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n divide_v their_o labour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o gal._n 2.9_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o to_o the_o circumcision_n with_o such_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v this_o great_a work_n manage_v between_o they_o for_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o text_n as_o we_o be_v one._n as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o between_o the_o apostle_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n ii_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o here_o some_o take_v this_o only_a as_o a_o new_a petition_n different_a from_o the_o former_a he_o have_v pray_v for_o preservation_n now_o for_o unity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o some_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v specificatiuè_fw-la keep_v they_o by_o make_v they_o one_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o or_o terminatiuè_fw-la keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o i_o have_v intend_v because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o one_o another_o but_o because_o he_o chief_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n though_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o body_n animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n in_o vers._n 21_o and_o 23._o i_o shall_v adjourn_v it_o to_o that_o place_n only_o now_o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o obs._n how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o unity_n and_o oneness_n of_o his_o member_n here_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers._n 21._o he_o pray_v the_o same_o for_o all_o believer_n upon_o this_o occasion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o aim_n of_o christ._n 1._o therefore_o be_v he_o incarnate_a he_o unite_z the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o god_n and_o man_n have_v never_o be_v one_o in_o covenant_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o be_v one_o in_o person_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mystical_a it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o nation_n have_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o head_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o elect_n rational_a creature_n into_o a_o body_n one_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o all_o the_o head_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o conclusion_n so_o christ_n will_v draw_v all_o into_o one_o body_n he_o take_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o mystical_a body_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o fellow-member_n he_o will_v gather_v together_o all_o into_o one_o not_o only_o into_o one_o family_n but_o into_o one_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n that_o have_v be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o deface_v all_o feeling_n of_o nature_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a instance_n but_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o find_v in_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n there_o be_v no_o contestation_n and_o disagreement_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o again_o brother_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v to_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o
of_o the_o world_n another_o stand_v stout_o and_o from_o their_o different_a practice_n there_o proceed_v different_a interest_n and_o opinion_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o combine_a strength_n promote_v the_o gospel_n 2._o observe_v the_o pattern_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v one_o but_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o oneness_n he_o mean_v as_o we_o be_v one._n some_o think_v that_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v true_a but_o unity_n of_o essence_n i_o suppose_v be_v here_o intend_a there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a to_o the_o trinity_n viz._n ver._n 21._o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v imply_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o resemblance_n not_o the_o same_o unity_n but_o a_o like_a doct._n the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n not_o natural_a or_o civil_a but_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o close_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o only_o consent_v but_o unity_n of_o essence_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a unity_n so_o there_o be_v a_o close_a unity_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o delight_v in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v vnitas_fw-la pluralis_fw-la &_o pluralitas_fw-la vnita_fw-la say_v bernard_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a union_n the_o divine_a essence_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o from_o one_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o straggle_a what_o become_v of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n the_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o run_v from_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n but_o what_o stand_v with_o purity_n mark_v 9.56_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o holy_a loose_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o unity_n but_o compliance_n peace_n with_o man_n be_v buy_v upon_o hard_a term_n when_o we_o must_v go_v to_o war_n with_o god_n it_o be_v better_a still_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o contention_n a_o agreement_n in_o evil_a be_v like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o shake_v hand_n against_o christ._n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o man_n may_v see_v god_n without_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v see_v god_n without_o holiness_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o unity_n which_o consist_v with_o order_n and_o distinction_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o subordination_n of_o calling_n by_o which_o its_o beauty_n and_o strength_n be_v maintain_v and_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v this_o unity_n we_o must_v yield_v honour_n to_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a the_o eye_n meddle_v not_o with_o hear_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o see_v the_o foot_n talk_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o dress_v the_o body_n that_o of_o the_o foot_n to_o support_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o part_n there_o be_v ground_n of_o unity_n but_o the_o part_n have_v several_a office_n and_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n the_o soul_n enlivens_fw-la the_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o breast_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v all_o conscionable_o in_o their_o way_n join_v together_o for_o the_o common_a good_n use_v let_v we_o study_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n now_o before_o we_o there_o be_v a_o little_a resemblance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n man_n cry_v for_o a_o union_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o separation_n they_o will_v have_v a_o unholy_a mixture_n a_o carnal_a compliance_n and_o consent_n for_o carnal_a end_n out_o of_o worldly_a policy_n as_o ice_n amass_v into_o a_o body_n iron_n water_n wood_n stick_v and_o stone_n we_o have_v one_o unity_n but_o observe_v not_o due_a distinction_n therein_o be_v there_o not_o a_o horrible_a invasion_n of_o calling_n and_o thence_o come_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n minister_n turn_v soldier_n and_o soldier_n turn_v minister_n oh_o but_o remember_v christ_n commend_v this_o pattern_n to_o we_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v one_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o contribute_v counsel_n sympathy_n spiritual_a assistance_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o common_a good_n when_o the_o finger_n be_v hurt_v there_o be_v pain_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v almost_o in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o the_o public_a at_o present_a but_o in_o your_o particular_a society_n faithful_o yet_o regular_o use_v your_o gift_n for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v neither_o dishonour_v the_o head_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o the_o member_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n seek_v it_o of_o god_n he_o beg_v perseverance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one._n doct._n it_o be_v god_n that_o keep_v the_o saint_n together_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o discord_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n do_v it_o sometime_o by_o his_o providence_n let_v loose_a the_o common_a enemy_n as_o a_o dog_n let_v loose_a make_v the_o sheep_n run_v together_o or_o by_o inflict_v great_a distress_n as_o two_o end_n of_o wax_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o he_o can_v take_v off_o contention_n as_o a_o judg._n sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o constant_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o light_n and_o love_n god_n make_v esau_n a_o friend_n to_o jacob_n let_v spirit_n be_v never_o so_o rough_a he_o can_v meeken_fw-ge they_o use_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v be_v know_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n acknowledge_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o prayer_n before_o division_n be_v break_v out_o if_o god_n do_v but_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o sway_n they_o will_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n after_o division_n be_v break_v out_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o speak_v peace_n when_o man_n have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v it_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o praise_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a union_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o unite_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o one_o another_o sermon_n xx._n john_n xvii_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o corporal_o present_a with_o they_o which_o help_n be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v now_o whilst_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o request_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n he_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o visible_a presence_n outward_a ministry_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o remedy_v every_o defect_n when_o the_o visible_a external_a custody_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n than_o he_o beg_v the_o spiritual_a 2._o the_o equity_n when_o thou_o commend_v they_o to_o i_o i_o keep_v they_o now_o i_o commend_v they_o to_o thou_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o which_o
necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o know_v all_o those_o who_o he_o do_v personate_v and_o represent_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n exod._n 28.12_o 29._o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n to_o show_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v to_o himself_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o intercede_v he_o be_v to_o know_v they_o man_n by_o man._n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o person_n thus_o send_v for_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v god_n again_o he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v support_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o overcome_v his_o suffering_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o also_o to_o raise_v himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o fetch_v they_o out_o themselves_o so_o god_n as_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n and_o exalt_v he_o he_o must_v give_v he_o power_n to_o rise_v but_o now_o christ_n be_v also_o to_o raise_v himself_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n therefore_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v our_o surety_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v also_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n why_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o satisfaction_n he_o that_o will_v undertake_v our_o case_n with_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o creature_n have_v need_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v divine_a wrath_n for_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o have_v satisfy_v if_o our_o surety_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o hold_v under_o wrath_n we_o can_v have_v no_o security_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act_v 17.31_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v his_o public_a acquittance_n and_o discharge_v again_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n for_o so_o much_o of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o earth_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratify_v it_o with_o miracle_n to_o choose_v disciple_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n suitable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a giving_z sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n thus_o his_o godhead_n be_v necessary_a to_o his_o work_n but_o now_o upon_o his_o send_v and_o that_o be_v more_o formal_o and_o express_o intend_v in_o the_o phrase_n he_o have_v new_a qualification_n and_o a_o new_a power_n for_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o manhood_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o psal._n 40.7_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o this_o be_v formal_o imply_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o send_v he_o that_o be_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o god_n send_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o imply_v his_o change_n of_o place_n for_o christ_n as_o god_n before_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o but_o it_o imply_v the_o assumption_n of_o another_o nature_n he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v take_v flesh_n assume_v another_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n now_o this_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o be_v of_o our_o blood_n the_o next_o of_o blood_n have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v ruth_n 3.9_o therefore_o christ_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o our_o blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man._n christ_n may_v have_v be_v true_a man_n if_o god_n have_v form_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o be_v of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o vers._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o how_o be_v that_o of_o one_o stock_n justice_n require_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o in_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o interest_n in_o we_o christ_n have_v a_o nature_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o his_o office_n beside_o his_o essential_a mercy_n as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o humane_a compassion_n which_o arise_v from_o feel_v and_o from_o experience_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o sorrow_n misery_n temptation_n and_o so_o intend_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o a_o experimental_a pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o feel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o pity_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o rack_a of_o the_o goâ—t_n and_o stone_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o pity_v other_o in_o the_o same_o case_n so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v of_o man_n feel_v of_o all_o condition_n that_o be_v miserable_a his_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o intendered_a his_o humane_a compassion_n be_v increase_v and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o our_o great_a assurance_n again_o his_o humane_a nature_n give_v he_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v he_o prepare_v christ_n a_o body_n heb._n 10.5_o god_n invest_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n to_o abolish_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o you_o see_v christ_n be_v send_v that_o be_v fit_v by_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v suppose_v and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v formal_o include_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v assume_v a_o body_n do_v not_o change_v place_n but_o assume_v a_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o we_o and_o then_o 2._o he_o have_v fit_a endowment_n he_o come_v to_o be_v load_v with_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o quality_n to_o do_v man_n good_a john_n 10.36_o he_o have_v the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v god_n send_v his_o anoint_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v and_o thence_o the_o oil_n drop_v down_o to_o all_o the_o member_n psal._n 133.3_o it_o be_v like_o the_o
himself_o that_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o recompense_n to_o angry_a justice_n otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v here_o be_v the_o person_n sanctify_v but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 22.7_o behold_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burn_v offer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o nature_n the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o priest_n for_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n principal_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o who_o can_v offer_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o beside_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v slay_v for_o it_o be_v bloodshed_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o altar_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o mention_v his_o body_n break_v and_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v yet_o because_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o the_o value_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n arise_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n four_o the_o person_n interest_v for_o their_o sake_n 1._o negative_o not_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v it_o not_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o expiate_v nor_o happiness_n to_o purchase_v anew_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o still_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o his_o incarnation_n be_v for_o we_o isa._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v his_o obedience_n be_v for_o we_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n his_o death_n be_v for_o we_o dan._n 9.26_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o our_o lord_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o people_n isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v make_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o christ_n merit_n for_o himself_o be_v a_o unworthy_a doctrine_n bellarmine_n say_v christus_fw-la praeter_fw-la eâ—_n bona_fw-la quae_fw-la suis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la peperit_fw-la meruit_fw-la etiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la but_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v for_o himself_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o due_a and_o what_o can_v he_o merit_v which_o be_v not_o from_o his_o conception_n due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n solace_v his_o humane_a soul_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o consequent_a glory_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v thence_o infer_v a_o merit_n a_o prince_n disguise_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n may_v solace_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o home_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o note_v a_o consequent_a in_o order_n of_o time_n christ_n be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o that_o people_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n yet_o not_o his_o person_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o his_o person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v do_v more_o to_o free_v the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o oblige_v the_o person_n to_o obedience_n christ_n plead_v his_o freedom_n as_o god_n son_n mat._n 17.26_o if_o of_o stranger_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o guide_v by_o he_o as_o be_v a_o inferior_a but_o whether_o to_o a_o law_n of_o god_n be_v just_o doubt_v for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o mere_a man_n for_o their_o weakness_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o good_a and_o restraint_n of_o bad_a and_o therefore_o his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v again_o 3._o christ_n voluntary_o bring_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n mere_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o a_o man_n that_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n into_o another_o country_n for_o his_o friend_n sake_n while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o country_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o but_o mere_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n or_o as_o a_o surety_n free_v before_o when_o he_o come_v into_o bond_n he_o must_v discharge_v the_o debt_n but_o all_o be_v for_o his_o friend_n sake_n so_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o free_v his_o friend_n be_v bind_v to_o service_n yet_o his_o make_a himself_o a_o servant_n be_v meritorious_a in_o short_a if_o christ_n have_v do_v aught_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n sanctify_v his_o nature_n live_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n his_o humane_a nature_n need_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o positive_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o context_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o peculiar_a message_n and_o errand_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v intend_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v vers._n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a benefit_n and_o what_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v whole_o consecrate_v himself_o and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n benefit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o it_o be_v for_o their_o weal_n not_o for_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o our_o use_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v no_o other_o work_n and_o employment_n but_o to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n how_o do_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o his_o undertake_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v he_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o do_v set_v apart_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o do_v shut_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n will_v in_o vain_a be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o perch_n and_o pole_n if_o none_o that_o be_v stâ—â—â—g_v will_v look_v upon_o it_o oh_o let_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n holiness_n comfort_n and_o glory_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v fit_v
be_v spare_v and_o of_o all_o office_n hearing_n be_v least_o necessary_a the_o ear_n receive_v the_o first_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o that_o way_n so_o do_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o see_v the_o happiness_n in_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v this_o be_v our_o great_a employment_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v next_o to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v the_o word_n write_v next_o to_o the_o word_n write_v the_o word_n preach_v christ_n send_v first_o apostles_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n god_n can_v have_v convert_v paul_n without_o ananias_n teach_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n instruct_v cornelius_n without_o peter_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o inward_a teach_v to_o exclude_v the_o outward_a teach_v as_o if_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o noise_n as_o the_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n faith_n confirm_v by_o read_v be_v usual_o beget_v by_o hear_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o warrant_n what_o have_v we_o to_o show_v for_o our_o great_a hope_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o excitement_n a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o show_v we_o god_n heart_n and_o our_o own_o our_o natural_a face_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n which_o god_n use_v and_o open_v our_o heart_n by_o minister_n be_v christ_n spokesman_n if_o we_o will_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n why_o shall_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v great_a success_n act_v 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v slay_v 185000_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n one_o angel_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a strength_n can_v kill_v so_o many_o arm_a man_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n there_o be_v single_a miracle_n of_o cure_v one_o blind_a or_o one_o lame_a ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n word_n can_v work_v three_o thousand_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n why_o do_v god_n use_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n man_n be_v make_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o both_o way_n by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a exhortation_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o will_n be_v not_o brutish_a god_n will_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o wicked_a there_o be_v hatred_n as_o well_o as_o impotency_n god_n will_v overcome_v both_o together_o by_o sweet_a counsel_n mix_v with_o a_o mighty_a force_n he_o use_v such_o a_o remedy_n as_o our_o disease_n require_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o there_o be_v excellent_a argument_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n to_o try_v the_o reprobate_n by_o a_o outward_a rule_n and_o offer_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o field_n the_o sun_n shine_v to_o blind_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o can_v see_v 3._o it_o commend_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o elect._n their_o faith_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n when_o other_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o voice_n and_o exhortation_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o difference_n arise_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n restrain_v and_o make_v civil_a there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o a_o garden_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v examination_n be_v our_o faith_n thus_o wrought_v every_o one_o shall_v look_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v true_a faith_n be_v beget_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o necessity_n it_o give_v a_o bottom_n for_o faith_n and_o particular_a application_n as_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o be_v woeful_a that_o want_v the_o gospel_n or_o put_v it_o from_o they_o act_n 13.46_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v the_o word_n will_v show_v thou_o once_o thou_o have_v none_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a of_o thyself_o to_o believe_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o sermon_n xxxv_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o have_v see_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o comfortable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n mention_v no_o other_o blessing_n but_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v amplify_v throughout_o vers._n 21_o 22_o &_o 23._o here_o he_o begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o vers._n 11._o and_o now_o let_v they_o all_o be_v one._n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o private_a believer_n you_o have_v need_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o your_o pastor_n many_o time_n division_n arise_v from_o the_o people_n and_o those_o that_o have_v least_o knowledge_n be_v most_o carry_v aside_o with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o private_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v first_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o unity_n illustrate_v by_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o four_o the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o from_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n christ_n ask_v for_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o body_n let_v they_o be_v one_o one_o in_o we_o and_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o all_o these_o expression_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v here_o intend_a let_v they_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o explain_v
a_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v only_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humane_a nature_n communicate_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a but_o only_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o we_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o christ_n but_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n natural_a of_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o second_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh._n there_o come_v in_o the_o kindred_n by_o grace_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o all_o man_n but_o he_o call_v none_o brethren_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v none_o else_o can_v claim_v kindred_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v own_v no_o other_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v indissoluble_a it_o be_v never_o lay_v aside_o not_o in_o death_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n christ_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v in_o death_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n our_o dust_n and_o bone_n be_v member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o nature_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n though_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n that_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a by_o a_o voluntary_a condescension_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o be_v assume_v it_o always_o uphold_v it_o and_o sustain_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n between_o the_o person_n unite_v christ_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o sustain_v we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o the_o divine_a no_o more_o can_v we_o out_o of_o christ._n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o the_o mystical_a union_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o which_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o exaltation_n so_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n he_o contract_a affinity_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o mystical_a union_n he_o be_v make_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n he_o w_v our_o person_n as_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o property_n so_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exchange_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divinity_n redound_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n in_o our_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o our_o fellow-member_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o dishonour_v the_o head_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o the_o member_n christ_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o close_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o 1._o in_o your_o respect_n to_o the_o head_n 1._o let_v your_o union_n with_o he_o be_v more_o close_a and_o sensible_a that_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh._n that_o you_o may_v feel_v christ_n in_o you_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o feel_v 2._o in_o your_o care_n not_o to_o dishonour_v your_o head_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 3._o by_o your_o delight_n and_o complacency_n you_o shall_v make_v more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n keep_v christ_n close_o to_o the_o heart_n delight_n in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a solace_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o by_o your_o aim_n to_o glorify_v he_o the_o father_n study_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v he_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v he_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o thy_o wit_n wealth_n estate_n strength_n to_o all_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o spend_v thy_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o christ_n use_v thy_o part_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o christ_n use_v thy_o part_n as_o christ_n 2._o to_o your_o fellow-member_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v one_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o contribute_v counsel_n assistance_n sympathy_n prayer_n for_o the_o common_a good_a as_o if_o thy_o own_o case_n be_v in_o hazard_n live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o interest_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o trinity_n use_v 2._o let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o thanksgiving_n no_o other_o union_n with_o we_o will_v content_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o trinity_n the_o high_a union_n that_o can_v be_v in_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n we_o wear_v their_o picture_n about_o our_o neck_n christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n espouse_v our_o person_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v we_o we_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v base_a creature_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o favour_n but_o unite_v to_o he_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o union_n one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o mystical_a union_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n communion_n with_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o distinguish_v they_o accurate_o 〈◊〉_d very_o hard_o only_o thus_o in_o general_a we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o all_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o
the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o believer_n and_o the_o world_n their_o conviction_n of_o christ_n mission_n and_o the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o disciple_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n further_o declare_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o here_o first_o observe_v that_o one_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o another_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o then_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v one_o and_o then_o we_o be_v one_o one_o with_o another_o the_o assume_v nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o christ_n person_n and_o so_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o we_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o to_o our_o fellow-member_n there_o be_v two_o union_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o with_o god_n that_o be_v imply_v the_o father_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n john_n 14.23_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o in_o they_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n for_o he_o present_o add_v thou_o in_o i_o christ_n speak_v as_o mediator_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n way_n and_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o jacob_n ladder_n john_n 1.51_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n immediate_o that_o be_v formal_o express_v i_o in_o they_o and_o then_o between_o we_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o all_o draw_v up_o into_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o all_o ascend_v by_o christ_n and_o come_v up_o to_o god_n again_o thus_o the_o personal_a union_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o mystical_a for_o our_o joint-communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o christ_n the_o mean_n all_o influence_n come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o our_o tendency_n be_v to_o he_o through_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o all_o mercy_n come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o service_n and_o respect_n go_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o god_n be_v against_o we_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o at_o a_o enmity_n and_o we_o be_v fugitive_n and_o exile_n as_o adam_n run_v away_o from_o god_n before_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o also_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n offend_v this_o he_o may_v do_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o we_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o influence_n on_o god_n part_n and_o respect_n and_o service_n on_o we_o to_o convey_v grace_n and_o return_v service_n he_o must_v be_v in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o as_o exile_n we_o be_v take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o fugitive_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o unity_n again_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o there_o god_n descend_v and_o we_o ascend_v all_o the_o scatter_a elect_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o body_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n through_o christ_n as_o a_o conveyance_n so_o ephes._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o body_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o may_v perform_v service_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v grace_n from_o he_o use_v be_v to_o prize_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o address_n to_o god_n heathen_n have_v many_o ultimate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o mediator_n we_o have_v but_o one_o 1._o if_o you_o perform_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n do_v it_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o a_o holy_a god_n will_v accept_v nothing_o but_o as_o tender_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o christ_n name_n we_o be_v make_v amiable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o once_o god_n look_v on_o the_o creature_n all_o good_a but_o that_o be_v in_o innocency_n after_o the_o fall_v he_o look_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v become_v filthy_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o all_o to_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o apostle_n bring_v that_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3.10_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n but_o as_o he_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v amiable_a he_o be_v well-pleased_a in_o he_o it_o be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o if_o you_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o you_o must_v expect_v it_o in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o mean_n all_o we_o look_v for_o be_v not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o as_o god_n first_o love_v christ_n then_o love_v we_o he_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o belove_v of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o we_o he_o be_v primum_fw-la recipiens_fw-la the_o first_o object_n of_o blessing_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v it_o at_o second_o hand_n christ_n come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o convey_v the_o influence_n and_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o god_n do_v whatever_o we_o desire_v he_o in_o he_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v we_o as_o person_n distinct_a from_o christ_n but_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o mediator_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediator_n look_v as_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n christ_n merit_v all_o for_o we_o so_o by_o the_o union_n of_o person_n he_o convey_v all_o to_o we_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v till_o he_o have_v unite_v our_o flesh_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o he_o unite_v our_o person_n to_o his_o person_n ii_o observe_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n the_o two_o union_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o how_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o by_o constant_a influence_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o 1._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o coessential_a existency_n christ_n
the_o spouse_n seek_v christ_n about_o the_o city_n cant._n 3.3_o see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v here_o we_o be_v forâ—orn_v orphan_n and_o often_o without_o his_o society_n upon_o earth_n his_o converse_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o few_o day_n he_o be_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v glut_v god_n be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o we_o be_v in_o like_a condition_n with_o himself_o luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v to_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v his_o child_n to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v david_n to_o mephibosheth_n and_o to_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.33_o come_v over_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v feed_v thou_o with_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o will_v honour_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o 35._o he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v at_o his_o table_n and_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n do_v adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n adam_n may_v be_v throw_v out_o we_o never_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n deny_v we_o a_o room_n to_o live_v among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o here_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o ordinance_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal._n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v heaven_n begin_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o often_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n oh_o shame_n thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v thou_o look_v for_o heaven_n use_v 3_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v why_o be_v thou_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n will_v christ_n pray_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n you_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o he_o desire_v you_o and_o he_o desire_v your_o presence_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a love_n bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o we_o he_o think_v of_o it_o before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n when_o will_v it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o converse_v with_o man_n to_o converse_v with_o angel_n why_o be_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o remove_v what_o can_v christ_n expect_v but_o hard_a usage_n labour_n grief_n and_o death_n he_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o gall_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n to_o the_o hide_a manna_n to_o river_n of_o pleasure_n if_o you_o love_v christ_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v and_o can_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v death_n be_v the_o chariot_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ._n gen._n 45.27_o when_o jacob_n see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n either_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o world_n to_o detain_v we_o or_o it_o be_v the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o passage_n or_o else_o a_o contempt_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o friend_n or_o brother_n or_o present_a delight_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o can_v you_o say_v so_o without_o dissemble_v quit_v they_o all_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o wife_n child_n relation_n these_o must_v be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o after_o god_n nothing_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o nature_n none_o so_o worthy_a as_o christ._n now_o you_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n when_o sickness_n come_v and_o you_o see_v death_n a_o come_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o wagon_n his_o chariot_n to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v real_a or_o be_v it_o the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v nature_n recoil_v at_o our_o dissolution_n where_o be_v your_o faith_n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o christ_n have_v assure_v you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o trust_v his_o word_n you_o love_v he_o little_a when_o you_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o why_o be_v all_o this_o cost_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o why_o come_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v that_o which_o we_o care_v not_o for_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n christian_n hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o soon_o the_o better_a 2._o observe_v christ_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n and_o fellowship_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o ii_o reason_n i._o evidence_n 1._o his_o longing_n for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n though_o christ_n delight_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n yet_o chief_o with_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n image_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o think_v on_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o will_v it_o come_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o converse_v in_o humane_a shape_n before_o the_o incarnation_n zech._n 1.10_o the_o man_n among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 11._o 3._o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o spend_v time_n busy_o among_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n john_n 9.4_o 5._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n make_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a to_o man_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o ministration_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v do_v it_o in_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o angel_n assume_v body_n for_o the_o present_a turn_n but_o live_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n and_o converse_v with_o men._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v depart_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o go_v away_o and_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meet_v and_o fellowship_n again_o of_o get_v his_o people_n up_o to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o text_n or_o his_o come_n down_o
formidable_a but_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v comfortable_a we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v fortify_v and_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n ii_o what_o be_v this_o behold_v it_o be_v either_o ocular_a or_o mental_a 1._o ocular_a our_o sense_n have_v their_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o glorify_a eye_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorify_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a present_a sense_n and_o the_o present_a view_n of_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o that_o but_o now_o he_o mean_v our_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n job_n point_v to_o his_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o body_n he_o have_v entrust_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o outward_a cask_n and_o vessel_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o entertain_v our_o eye_n in_o heaven_n not_o only_o the_o beautiful_a mansion_n and_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb._n we_o shall_v be_v always_o look_v on_o that_o book_n 2._o there_o be_v mental_a vision_n or_o contemplation_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o corporeal_a be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 18.10_o angel_n have_v no_o eye_n yet_o they_o see_v god_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o see_v face_n to_o face_n be_v oppose_v to_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v man_n as_o also_o we_o be_v know_v the_o mind_n be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o man_n it_o be_v our_o preferment_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o beast_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n drunkard_n may_v talk_v of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v knowledge_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a capacity_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a inclination_n in_o believer_n by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a the_o mind_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n iii_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o behold_v christ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o fruition_n and_o enjoiment_n in_o heaven_n second_o all_o fruition_n and_o enjoiment_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o again_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a and_o mental_a vision_n for_o complete_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n for_o love_n and_o love_n for_o delight_n and_o delight_n for_o fruition_n 1._o ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a we_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o there_o by_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n they_o learn_v more_o of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o book_n than_o behold_v his_o glory_n we_o converse_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n thus_o we_o come_v to_o knowledge_n without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o eminency_n be_v bible_n enough_o 2._o mental_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n change_v we_o col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o much_o more_o be_v we_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n transform_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o look_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v like_o he_o but_o now_o in_o glory_n when_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o be_v more_o like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v moses_n by_o converse_v with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o a_o glass_n hold_v up_o against_o the_o sun_n the_o image_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v reflect_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o more_o we_o behold_v christ_n the_o more_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n he_o die_v his_o own_o spirit_n with_o a_o tincture_n of_o glory_n 3._o this_o light_n and_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o love_n that_o be_v knowledge_n increase_v love_n as_o light_n be_v so_o be_v love_n our_o affection_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o world_n love_n be_v but_o weak_a because_o light_n be_v imperfect_a we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v to_o thou_o live_v water_n and_o conformity_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o low_a love_n be_v to_o love_v he_o out_o of_o interest_n as_o the_o high_a love_n be_v to_o love_v he_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n not_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a whilst_o holiness_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v imperfect_a we_o wander_v and_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o long_o as_o flesh_n remain_v but_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o his_o image_n and_o we_o love_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o suitableness_n of_o they_o to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v liken_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o happiness_n we_o be_v above_o these_o want_n we_o be_v above_o all_o bait_n and_o snare_n so_o that_o our_o love_n be_v entire_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n 4._o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n can_v a_o man_n cleave_v to_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o reward_n isa._n 58.14_o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n love_v god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o glory_n this_o make_v heaven_n comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o be_v always_o think_v of_o god_n and_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n delight_v in_o he_o they_o delight_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o their_o own_o happiness_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a delight_n in_o see_v know_v and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n 5._o delight_n make_v way_n for_o fruition_n for_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n the_o more_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o himself_o for_o our_o blessedness_n so_o that_o we_o
dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n incompetible_a the_o dead_a be_v no_o long_o alive_a because_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a notion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o all_o feeling_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o strict_a sense_n will_v not_o stand_v here_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n abundant_o do_v declare_v v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n baptism_n refer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o likeness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n well_o then_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o vow_n and_o obligation_n therefore_o can_v shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a undertake_n in_o baptism_n one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o the_o undertake_n on_o god_n part_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o quell_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n the_o undertake_n on_o our_o part_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n now_o some_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v other_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n consider_v not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o speak-the_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o the_o vow_n and_o obligation_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la of_o the_o event_n not_o what_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v actual_o dead_a to_o sin_n which_o though_o it_o have_v some_o life_n and_o be_v leave_v yet_o it_o retain_v not_o its_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o some_o conceive_v this_o latter_a sort_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n but_o rather_o he_o consider_v the_o right_a than_o the_o fact_n christianity_n do_v oblige_v all_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o renounce_v the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o it_o die_v though_o a_o linger_a death_n as_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross._n doctrine_n that_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o free_a grace_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o inference_n most_o unjust_a absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n heart_n shall_v abominate_a here_o in_o the_o text_n such_o a_o inference_n be_v mention_v with_o a_o denial_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o the_o thing_n deny_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o abhorrency_n i._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v such_o a_o consequence_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o three_o charge_n first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v second_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o christianity_n three_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a i._o that_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v such_o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o general_a carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o skill_v at_o reason_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26.9_o that_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n as_o a_o drunkard_n with_o a_o sharp_a thorn_n grievous_o hurt_v himself_o and_o other_o neither_o his_o mind_n nor_o hand_n can_v do_v their_o office_n when_o the_o man_n be_v distemper_v with_o drink_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n intoxicate_v by_o sin_n witness_v those_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n which_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a will_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n from_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n the_o scoâ—â—ers_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.4_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n david_n reason_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n psal._n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o so_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n with_o haggai_n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o with_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o mary_n magdalen_n upon_o christ_n pardon_v she_o sin_n be_v more_o abundant_a in_o duty_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n luk._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o in_o the_o text_n the_o direct_o contrary_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v sin_n because_o grace_n do_v abound_v make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n but_o particular_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o plead_v god_n grace_n to_o quiet_a and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o security_n and_o sin_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o incline_v they_o to_o such_o conclusion_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o every_o where_o seek_v to_o obviate_v this_o abuse_n and_o also_o by_o evident_a reason_n 1._o we_o all_o affect_v liberty_n to_o a_o degree_n of_o licentiousness_n this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o distaste_n of_o christ_n strict_a law_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o our_o ready_a harken_v to_o seducer_n who_o promise_v liberty_n though_o they_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o enslave_v to_o baseness_n and_o filthiness_n 2._o the_o flesh_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o plausible_a cleanly_a manner_n and_o with_o less_o remorse_n from_o conscience_n it_o catch_v at_o every_o pretence_n to_o countenance_v it_o sometime_o it_o make_v use_v of_o bodily_a austerity_n as_o a_o compensation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o root_n the_o sensual_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cross_v which_o produce_v profaneness_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o nature_n must_v be_v cross_v or_o else_o they_o can_v palliate_v their_o carnal_a indulgence_n than_o they_o will_v not_o mortify_v the_o lust_n but_o afflict_v the_o body_n for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o some_o slight_a manner_n which_o produce_v hypocrisy_n and_o we_o excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o some_o outward_a show_n of_o strictness_n as_o
christ_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_n and_o the_o benefit_n be_v make_v we_o and_o so_o our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n so_o that_o every_o good_a christian_a can_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o our_o old_a man_n begin_v then_o to_o receive_v its_o death_n wound_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o â—ame_n man_n we_o be_v before_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n ii_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o do_v that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v here_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n answ._n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a stock_n and_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o sinful_a passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o divers_a member_n col._n 2.11_o in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a but_o sinful_a body_n for_o it_o follow_v fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v sin_n be_v get_v within_o we_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n let_v it_o in_o and_o other_o power_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o let_v it_o out_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v both_o agent_n carry_v it_o on_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o need_v no_o more_o merit_n to_o get_v sin_n destroy_v but_o that_o of_o christ_n nor_o a_o great_a power_n than_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o work_n be_v accomplish_v its_o reige_a power_n be_v take_v away_o by_o convert_v grace_n it_o be_v very_o be_v be_v abolish_v by_o his_o final_a perfect_a grace_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o begin_v it_o at_o first_o cease_v not_o to_o work_v till_o it_o be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o we_o on_o our_o part_n we_o must_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n till_o our_o cure_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v observe_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v quit_v and_o put_v off_o not_o action_n only_o but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o some_o part_n only_o and_o branch_n but_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o body_n compass_v about_o and_o enclose_v the_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n enclose_v we_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o impure_a body_n that_o have_v many_o member_n now_o all_o these_o must_v be_v mortify_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o sin_n may_v lie_v a_o die_a we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o oppose_v sin_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v not_o only_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v sin_n four_o way_n 1._o proposito_fw-la in_o the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o christ_n cease_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n so_o a_o christian_a 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n now_o a_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v when_o it_o be_v thorough_o purpose_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v a_o house_n when_o it_o have_v only_o take_v a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o house_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quench_v it_o will_v in_o time_n consume_v all_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o 2._o voto_fw-la in_o desire_n in_o their_o constant_a prayer_n accompany_v with_o hearty_a groan_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v they_o than_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o sin_n 3._o conatâ—_n they_o have_v begin_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o finish_v it_o and_o be_v always_o thwart_v and_o curb_v the_o desire_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o after_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 4._o eventu_fw-la the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o real_o begin_v but_o they_o have_v some_o success_n in_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v a_o do_v they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n they_o be_v somewhat_o enable_v to_o prevail_v over_o it_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o carnal_a whilst_o other_o cherish_v their_o lust_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o they_o crucify_v they_o and_o be_v free_v from_o that_o base_a servitude_n iii_o what_o man_n must_v do_v or_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o word_n henceforth_o we_o do_v before_o serve_v sin_n before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v all_o slave_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o servitude_n intimate_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n one_o be_v of_o those_o that_o yield_v up_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o willing_a subjection_n in_o bondage_n to_o another_o of_o which_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v these_o be_v servant_n by_o consent_n that_o yield_v up_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o life_n to_o the_o dispose_v of_o by_o another_o to_o who_o they_o have_v sell_v themselves_o the_o other_o be_v of_o that_o slavery_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o conquest_n as_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o take_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n the_o first_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o slave_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n the_o other_o by_o conquest_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n victory_n give_v dominion_n and_o though_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o both_o notion_n express_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o servitude_n under_o it_o which_o be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o unavoidable_a at_o first_o it_o be_v voluntary_a afterward_o unavoidable_a they_o first_o yield_v up_o themselves_o and_o then_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o base_a and_o brutish_a lust_n and_o so_o lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o strength_n of_o will_n to_o help_v themselves_o first_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n we_o run_v into_o it_o and_o afterward_o we_o be_v captivate_v and_o though_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v overcome_v by_o our_o lust_n though_o they_o see_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o
not_o only_o as_o death_n to_o sin_n imply_v corruption_n but_o condemnation_n or_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n doom_v it_o to_o death_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v live_v to_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_o of_o child_n for_o adoption_n follow_v regeneration_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o aâ—_n receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o these_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o work_v we_o to_o further_a holiness_n and_o joy_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v further_a enable_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o entrance_n and_o actual_a admission_n into_o glory_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o vers_n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.12_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 2._o own_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n lapse_v man_n be_v unable_a not_o only_o to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o unable_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o not_o only_o by_o merit_n but_o efficacy_n to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n be_v his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o only_o work_v under_o he_o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o humility_n whatever_o good_a thing_n believer_n have_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o be_v behold_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o die_v to_o sin_n nor_o live_v to_o god_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n and_o christ_n not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o sanctify_v a_o speculative_a error_n vanish_v assoon_o as_o truth_n appear_v but_o lust_n be_v a_o brutish_a inclination_n bare_a reason_n can_v master_v it_o 2._o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o look_v for_o all_o our_o glory_n 3._o dependence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n phil._n 4.19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n sermon_n x._o rome_n vi_o 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n he_o now_o begin_v his_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v bodily_a lust_n the_o exhortation_n be_v short_a but_o of_o great_a weight_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o duty_n be_v infer_v namely_o the_o tenor_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o profess_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o as_o have_v obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o they_o as_o in_o charity_n he_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o duty_n for_o christ_n grace_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o represent_v 1._o by_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o obey_v bodily_a lust_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o desire_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o mortal_a body_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o in_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v handle_v three_o question_n 1._o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o our_o soul_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o use_v of_o this_o term_n and_o 3._o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v first_o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o again_o lust_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinful_a lust_n be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n or_o have_v their_o original_a only_a from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 15.18_o 19_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 2._o but_o positive_o he_o say_v in_o your_o body_n 1._o because_o these_o lust_n most_o manifest_a themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.5_o and_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n jam._n 4.1_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o your_o body_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o body_n for_o what_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o body_n and_o thing_n present_a and_o grateful_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n promote_v his_o design_n these_o blind_a our_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o entice_v our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o earnest_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n there_o be_v various_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n which_o tend_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o sin_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o we_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v act_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o now_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o heresy_n yet_o they_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n because_o usual_o they_o begin_v
at_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o some_o corrupt_a affection_n such_o as_o pride_n vainglory_n self-seeking_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.18_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n they_o arise_v in_o we_o from_o some_o inordinate_a sensual_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o omit_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o general_o most_o sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v include_v when_o the_o body_n only_o be_v mention_v rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o body_n 3._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n corrupt_v and_o fall_v be_v represent_v as_o whole_o govern_v by_o his_o sensual_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o for_o that_o man_n also_o be_v flesh_n and_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a our_o soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o primitive_a excellency_n our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v distemper_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o enslave_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n well_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o a_o body_n or_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v but_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v humane_a nature_n come_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o our_o sensual_a appetite_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o consideration_n first_o one_o be_v a_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o original_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o faculty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v disorder_v which_o whole_o incline_v we_o to_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o chariot_n must_v needs_o miscarry_v where_o the_o driver_n be_v weak_a sleepy_a negligent_a and_o the_o horse_n unruly_a and_o disorderly_a so_o here_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n to_o high_a thing_n as_o will_v restrain_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o understanding_n have_v no_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n have_v no_o love_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o man_n that_o obey_v his_o bodily_a lust_n and_o desire_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v habitual_a positive_a inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o only_o befriend_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v they_o but_o oppose_v whatever_n will_v reduce_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o and_o the_o will_n be_v bias_v by_o such_o sensual_a inclination_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o reason_n do_v often_o contrive_v and_o approve_v sin_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o present_a thing_n or_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o content_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o gratify_v the_o bodily_a life_n second_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n i_o answer_v for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o while_o we_o live_v this_o mortal_a bodily_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o desire_n swarm_n of_o sinful_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_n remain_v within_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o they_o and_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o they_o and_o through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unattentiveness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v between_o what_o regular_a nature_n desire_v and_o lust_n crave_v there_o be_v lawful_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o false_a heart_n we_o easy_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v inordinate_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o insensible_o slide_v into_o compliance_n with_o the_o plain_a prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n lust_n be_v headstrong_a and_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o will_v feeble_a and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v we_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o regenerate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o much_o of_o this_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v soon_o recover_v its_o power_n and_o man_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o mortal_a body_n give_v sin_n many_o advantage_n 2._o this_o term_n mortal_a body_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o its_o punishment_n it_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o consider_v it_o before_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o rise_n now_o at_o the_o fruit_n itself_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o believer_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o be_v once_o sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n death_n befall_v they_o and_o so_o their_o body_n must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o suppress_v sin_n and_o return_v sincere_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o they_o be_v still_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a death_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o body_n be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n also_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o the_o transitoriness_n of_o these_o delight_n you_o gratify_v a_o mortal_a body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n now_o the_o mortal_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v pamper_v with_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o disorderly_a life_n remain_v for_o ever_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n cease_v at_o the_o
grave_n mouth_n and_o wealth_n pleasure_n carnal_a rest_n worldly_a honour_n be_v no_o long_o of_o use_n â—o_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v cure_v the_o mad_a desire_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v neither_o can_v the_o thing_n do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o pray_v how_o little_o can_v all_o the_o world_n then_o do_v for_o you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n the_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sting_n remain_v the_o pamper_a flesh_n must_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o that_o be_v go_v which_o be_v so_o much_o value_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o true_a felicity_n forfeit_v because_o it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o contemn_v how_o will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o perverse_a choice_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v joyful_o bear_v or_o content_o yield_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o master_v and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n many_o will_v say_v we_o be_v frail_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o glorify_v saint_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v impetuous_a ay_o but_o you_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o that_o with_o success_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o that_o for_o a_o little_a brutish_a pleasure_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n we_o will_v forfeit_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n but_o can_v we_o avoid_v the_o please_a of_o desire_n so_o natural_a yes_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n their_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v by_o sense_n but_o illuminate_v and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n produce_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n sure_o they_o may_v or_o can_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n thereof_o yea_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n indeed_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a than_o for_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o contradict_v motion_n that_o be_v so_o please_v they_o be_v not_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o sometime_o great_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o gratify_v or_o displease_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v in_o christ_n word_n mat._n 19.26_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n our_o motion_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n which_o reveal_v better_a thing_n sacrament_n which_o assure_v to_o we_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v answerable_o there_o be_v many_o providence_n to_o deaden_a the_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o train_v we_o up_o for_o better_a thing_n in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a serious_a heavenly_a 5._o to_o show_v that_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o this_o troublesome_a resistance_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n all_o our_o business_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o and_o long_o before_o that_o our_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles._n 12.7_o now_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o another_o life_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v against_o sin_n the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o three_o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v which_o attain_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 1._o negative_o when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o but_o slight_o oppose_v we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n because_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v solicit_v you_o but_o your_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o oppose_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o whilst_o a_o spark_n of_o conscience_n remain_v alive_a in_o we_o a_o man_n can_v apparent_o be_v tempt_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v give_v back_o a_o little_a but_o a_o ineffectual_a strive_v will_v not_o acquit_v we_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o remnant_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o in_o its_o measure_n resist_v sin_n as_o light_n resist_v darkness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o where_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v add_v it_o may_v do_v more_o for_o christian_n know_v what_o be_v evil_o more_o than_o heathen_n do_v and_o so_o may_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o or_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o many_o some_o common_a internal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o which_o may_v occasion_v many_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a way_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o so_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v alter_v you_o dare_v not_o witting_o nor_o willing_o give_v way_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n as_o they_o do_v that_o live_v in_o any_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n or_o constant_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o ordinary_o break_v out_o into_o enormous_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o your_o care_n caution_n watchfulness_n resistance_n you_o may_v be_v overtake_v or_o overcome_v by_o some_o violent_a temptation_n and_o may_v feel_v in_o yourselves_o some_o infirmity_n you_o find_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o idle_a thought_n passionate_a word_n unwary_a practice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o iniquity_n so_o those_o that_o say_v they_o relent_v and_o strive_v and_o have_v many_o wish_n to_o be_v better_o but_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a life_n these_o do_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o never_o conquer_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o resist_v till_o the_o opposite_a principle_n be_v the_o roll_a principle_n for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o your_o life_n the_o opposition_n and_o strive_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o
near_o you_o as_o dog_n snarl_v at_o one_o another_o for_o a_o bone_n or_o piece_n of_o carrion_n 2._o they_o destroy_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v be_v depress_v by_o they_o prov._n 14.30_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n prov._n 5.11_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v 3._o these_o lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o these_o lust_n yea_o against_o the_o grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o his_o work_n be_v hinder_v in_o we_o 4._o these_o lust_n oppose_v our_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n when_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o 1._o by_o efficiency_n they_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n take_v up_o our_o time_n turn_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a the_o great_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o make_v it_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o live_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n they_o put_v heaven_n away_o from_o they_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n in_o effect_n bid_v god_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o heb._n 12.16_o profane_v esau_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 2._o by_o desert_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n god_n be_v provoke_v and_o so_o our_o damnation_n be_v sure_a they_o spend_v their_o strength_n time_n estate_n on_o the_o service_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n sure_o these_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a perdition_n sermon_n xi_o rome_n vi_o 13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n here_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o concern_v vivification_n for_o express_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a this_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v negative_o yield_v not_o etc._n etc._n positive_o but_o yield_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o negative_a be_v necessary_a for_o further_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o these_o lust_n gratify_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o so_o pervert_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o here_o if_o they_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o mind_n yet_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o be_v act_v by_o your_o body_n 2._o positive_o it_o be_v express_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o observe_v the_o order_n set_v down_o first_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n then_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o general_a dedication_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o particular_a first_o i_o be_o god_n than_o i_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n first_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o nor_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n than_o sometime_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n call_v for_o 3._o in_o both_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a master_n sin_n and_o god_n 2._o the_o opposite_a employment_n be_v righteousness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n 3._o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o two_o master_n sin_n and_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o usurper_n the_o other_o be_v our_o rightful_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n god_n be_v our_o proper_a lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o therefore_o our_o owner_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o be_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jure_fw-la beneficiario_fw-la he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o he_o by_o many_o benefit_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27.23_o his_o i_o be_o and_o he_o i_o serve_v 2._o the_o two_o employment_n vnrighteousness_n and_o righteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v put_v for_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o action_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n whether_o commit_v against_o god_n or_o man_n by_o sin_n we_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o god_n who_o we_o disobey_v and_o dishonour_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o deny_v god_n his_o due_n we_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o ourselves_o who_o we_o defile_v and_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul._n and_o also_o in_o many_o sin_n we_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o soul_n body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n holiness_n be_v righteousness_n or_o give_v god_n his_o due_n righteousness_n be_v sometime_o take_v strict_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.11_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n sometime_o large_o for_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o all_o those_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a 1_o joh._n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 3._o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o both_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o our_o body_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v weapon_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v arm_v to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrumenta_fw-la as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o text_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n or_o arm_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o work_n on_o both_o side_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o warfare_n 1._o they_o that_o serve_v sin_n or_o indulge_v bodily_a lust_n sight_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v thus_o employ_v you_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n whether_o you_o know_v it_o or_o own_o it_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o a_o warfare_n our_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o though_o you_o fight_v for_o your_o duty_n you_o must_v perform_v it_o doctrine_n that_o sincere_a christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o sin_n but_o offer_v up_o and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o let_v we_o explain_v the_o duty_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o explain_v the_o duty_n here_o enforce_v let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o master_n which_o divide_v the_o world_n between_o they_o sin_n and_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v one_o of_o these_o but_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o every_o man_n serve_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n god_n or_o satan_n for_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o
the_o new_a nature_n to_o hate_v sin_n as_o to_o love_v god_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n or_o offence_n be_v a_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o be_v apprehend_v as_o repugnant_a and_o prejudical_a to_o we_o so_o to_o sin_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o renew_a will_n it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o draff_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o grass_n and_o hay_n to_o a_o bullock_n or_o horse_n now_o there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o hatred_n it_o must_v needs_o weaken_v sin_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o it_o die_v in_o the_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o as_o some_o creature_n have_v one_o against_o another_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o have_v the_o same_o aversation_n and_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v we_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v love_v what_o he_o love_v prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o hatred_n odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la now_o this_o hatred_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a evil_n or_o mischief_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v out_o of_o that_o dislike_n offence_n and_o distaste_n we_o take_v against_o they_o psal._n 18.37_o i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v again_o till_o they_o be_v consume_v this_o be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o aversation_n or_o a_o offence_n from_o some_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o malign_v or_o pursue_v to_o the_o death_n but_o by_o this_o hatred_n also_o do_v the_o regenerate_v hate_v their_o sin_n they_o hate_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o get_v it_o destroy_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o grace_n within_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o rouse_v up_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o non_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laesâ—one_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exterminio_fw-la it_o be_v still_o take_v away_o somewhat_o from_o sin_n its_o damn_v power_n its_o reign_a power_n its_o be_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o as_o a_o â—ore_o burden_n therefore_o certain_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a hatred_n against_o sin_n must_v needs_o give_v we_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o it_o i_o will_v not_o flatter_v you_o with_o the_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n nor_o put_v you_o off_o with_o a_o half_a truth_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o former_a thing_n allege_v be_v true_a yet_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o back-biass_a of_o corruption_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o superior_a in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n that_o still_o we_o need_v even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o keep_v watch_v and_o strive_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v deaf_a to_o its_o entreaty_n and_o solicitation_n and_o not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o cast_v their_o conversation_n into_o a_o carnal_a mould_n and_o suffer_v their_o choice_n and_o action_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o lusts._n in_o your_o ignorance_n when_o you_o know_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o delight_v in_o this_o slavery_n your_o lust_n influence_v all_o your_o action_n and_o you_o whole_o give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o sinful_a desire_n shape_a and_o mould_v all_o your_o action_n and_o undertake_n by_o this_o scope_n and_o aim_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o now_o you_o have_v more_o knowledge_n more_o grace_n to_o incline_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o sin_n yet_o former_a lust_n be_v but_o in_o part_n subdue_v and_o therefore_o our_o old_a love_n to_o they_o be_v soon_o kindle_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v always_o open_a to_o let_v in_o such_o object_n as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hazard_n in_o the_o best_a of_o comply_v with_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o diligence_n and_o watch_v and_o strive_v and_o constant_a progress_n in_o mortification_n even_o holy_a paul_n mortify_v paul_n see_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n lest_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o this_o great_a champion_n after_o so_o many_o year_n service_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o secure_a of_o the_o adversary_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o the_o conflict_n there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o revert_v into_o our_o old_a slavery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o resist_v the_o please_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n we_o do_v not_o fight_v as_o those_o that_o be_v uncertain_a the_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v a_o fix_a root_a principle_n and_o the_o lust_n we_o contend_v with_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o enemy_n rout_v and_o foil_v though_o not_o utter_o and_o total_o subdue_v though_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o that_o retain_v some_o life_n and_o vigour_n yet_o sure_o in_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v much_o abate_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o connaturality_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v before_o grace_n be_v a_o real_a active_a work_v thing_n and_o where_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v prevail_v certain_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o every_o creature_n act_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o toad_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o toad_n as_o a_o thorn_n can_v send_v forth_o grape_n nor_o a_o thistle_n produce_v fig_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a vine_n do_v not_o yield_v haws_n nor_o the_o figtree_n thistle_n man_n now_o they_o have_v renew_v principle_n can_v be_v at_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n nor_o at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o lust_n as_o they_o be_v before_o how_o be_v all_o thing_n become_v new_a how_o be_v old_a thing_n pass_v away_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v the_o old_a thought_n and_o disign_n still_o the_o old_a affection_n still_o the_o old_a passion_n they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o old_a discourse_n the_o old_a conversation_n sure_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o rest_n and_o quiet_a if_o he_o shall_v act_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o old_a tenor_n and_o manner_n certain_o the_o grace_n give_v serve_v for_o some_o use_n and_o give_v some_o strength_n 2._o i_o must_v interpose_v one_o consideration_n more_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o grace_n be_v operative_a indeed_o a_o real_a active_a work_v thing_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o work_v necessary_o as_o fire_n burn_v or_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o but_o voluntary_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o and_o by_o
promise_a life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v the_o suitableness_n of_o death_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o more_o natural_o know_v than_o it_o be_v also_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v other_o can_v be_v look_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o suit_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n be_v punish_v with_o suffer_v somewhat_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o feel_a something_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o afflictive_a to_o nature_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o deal_v different_o with_o man_n that_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o good_a in_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o punishment_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o connection_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v 1._o reason_n show_v in_o part_n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n all_o man_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o now_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o orhe_a be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n or_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n after_o that_o of_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n when_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a punishment_n and_o reward_n since_o here_o we_o see_v so_o little_a of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o man_n be_v god_n subject_a when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n or_o fail_v in_o it_o now_o our_o work_n be_v not_o over_o till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v than_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n 2._o conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o serious_a and_o applicative_a reason_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o thought_n haunt_v man_n live_v and_o die_v live_v heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o chief_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n for_o than_o man_n be_v most_o serious_a and_o apprehend_v themselves_o near_o to_o danger_n sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o sensible_a then_o and_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v in_o sinner_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v 3._o scripture_n if_o we_o take_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v express_v the_o first_o threaten_v gen._n 2.27_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n will_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o venture_v and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o trial_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n prov._n 9.18_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o heedlessness_n and_o incredulity_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v you_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a and_o prove_v true_a it_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o consider_v the_o terribleness_n of_o this_o death_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v both_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o one_o scale_n hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o as_o those_o that_o escape_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o they_o that_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a abode_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o torment_n mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n after_o a_o long_a separation_n but_o a_o sad_a meeting_n it_o will_v be_v when_o both_o must_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n if_o we_o do_v only_o deal_v with_o you_o upon_o slight_a and_o cheap_a motive_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v they_o be_v but_o slight_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v hope_v or_o fear_v from_o man_n who_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v limit_v to_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n our_o misery_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o they_o follow_v that_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n which_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n death_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o pain_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n after_o our_o trial_n be_v over_o and_o thing_n of_o faith_n become_v mere_a matter_n of_o sense_n the_o gulf_n be_v then_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o torment_n to_o joy_n luk._n 16.26_o thing_n to_o come_v will_v not_o considerable_o counterbalance_v thing_n present_a if_o there_o be_v not_o eternity_n in_o the_o case_n therefore_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o terrible_a that_o man_n may_v abhor_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n once_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n 2._o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o wrath_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o also_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o first_o part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6.18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n v_o 10._o that_o be_v righteousness_n or_o grace_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o he_o but_o in_o his_o renew_a estate_n he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n have_v no_o inclination_n or_o impression_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o fear_n to_o offend_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n when_o we_o resist_v our_o lust_n so_o as_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o make_v it_o our_o business_n trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n
thereby_o 1._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o not_o a_o sinful_a nature_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o heb._n 2.17_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o other_o place_n sin_n be_v except_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o except_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o he_o assume_v the_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o other_o man_n have_v only_a sin_n be_v exept_v that_o infection_n be_v stop_v by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o short_a he_o come_v not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o take_v not_o our_o nature_n as_o in_o innocency_n but_o when_o our_o blood_n be_v taint_v and_o we_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n 2._o he_o take_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n full_o without_o sin_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v but_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o natural_a sinless_a infirmity_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o death_n to_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o 5.12_o he_o be_v hungry_a weary_a pain_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n expose_v to_o many_o affliction_n such_o as_o sinner_n endure_v yea_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n and_o blasphemy_n two_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n against_o either_o table_n the_o stander_n by_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o strike_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n isa._n 53.4_o yea_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o let_v we_o next_o consider_v 2._o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o thereby_o because_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o to_o feed_v hungry_a soul_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sacramental_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o come_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n gal._n 4.4_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o creator_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n obey_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o his_o obedience_n much_o every_o way_n because_o he_o voluntary_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v free_a before_o if_o he_o remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o another_o country_n and_o dominion_n mere_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o countty_a how_o hard_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o love_n be_v no_o way_n lessen_v because_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o for_o friendship_n sake_n well_o then_o there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o sovereign_n will_v become_v a_o subject_a and_o obey_v the_o same_o law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o we_o but_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o recover_v what_o by_o our_o disobedience_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o holinese_n in_o our_o nature_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v we_o read_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o phil._n 3.8_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n death_n be_v threaten_v and_o a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v this_o death_n therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o demonstrate_v the_o lawgiver_n vindicate_v and_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n repair_v and_o god_n manifest_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n save_v from_o destruction_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v cross_v and_o counterwork_n satan_n design_n which_o be_v double_a first_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o man_n happiness_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o without_o his_o direction_n satan_n aim_n be_v to_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o when_o christ_n will_v take_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o restauration_n and_o recovery_n his_o goodness_n be_v wondrful_o magnify_v and_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o amiable_a to_o man_n not_o envy_v our_o knowledge_n and_o happiness_n but_o promote_a it_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o we_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o what_o great_a proof_n can_v we_o have_v that_o god_n be_v not_o envious_a but_o love_v yea_o love_v its_o self_n second_o satan_n other_o design_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o our_o duty_n we_o may_v fall_v also_o from_o that_o firmament_n of_o glory_n wherein_o god_n at_o our_o creation_n have_v place_v we_o and_o upon_o the_o breach_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o god_n now_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o depress_v and_o abase_v by_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o elevate_v and_o advance_v and_o set_v far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n defeat_v the_o great_a intent_n of_o this_o mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o nearness_n between_o god_n and_o we_o christ_n condescend_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o we_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o now_o in_o the_o evangelical_n estate_n but_o be_v everlasting_o nigh_o unto_o he_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o we_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel-state_n we_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v nigh_o in_o christ_n eph._n 2.13_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o close_a communion_n conjunction_n and_o nearness_n to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o 4._o to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o kinsman_n bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v he_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o assumption_n we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o confident_a and_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o one_o who_o be_v of_o another_o and_o different_a nature_n from_o we_o nor_o put_v our_o suit_n into_o his_o hand_n with_o such_o trust_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thyself_o
but_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n viii_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v a_o doubt_n how_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v on_o the_o godly_a answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o mortality_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o carnal_a undergo_v it_o but_o the_o justify_v though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o oppose_v a_o double_a comfort_n against_o it_o destruction_n by_o sin_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a first_o not_o total_a it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a death_n v_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n second_o nor_o final_a it_o have_v a_o limit_n of_o time_n set_v which_o when_o it_o be_v expire_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quicken_v so_o that_o mark_n both_o part_n receive_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o the_o bless_a immortality_n it_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v if_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 1._o the_o condition_n a_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a but_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o condition_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o his_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a work_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v mention_v partly_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n first_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n be_v still_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o god_n second_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o sometime_o christ_n spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n spirit_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v act_v 11.4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o undivided_a in_o will_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sure_o the_o father_n will_v by_o or_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o raise_v we_o again_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la so_o he_o work_v in_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o work_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n remain_v in_o those_o habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n verse_n 10._o doct._n that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_a this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o show_v you_o why_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n may_v relate_v to_o a_o double_a metaphor_n either_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o note_v his_o constant_a familiar_a presence_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o note_v a_o sacred_a presence_n that_o presence_n as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n build_v we_o up_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o ship_n be_v first_o well-rigged_a and_o then_o a_o pilot_n and_o by_o both_o he_o comfort_v we_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n first_o he_o build_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o second_o he_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o before_o we_o be_v influence_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o anger_n malice_n envy_n unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a way_n and_o we_o ready_o obey_v 2_o tim._n 2.28_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a
another_o and_o for_o another_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o exemplification_n to_o who_o negative_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v express_o deny_v for_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o flesh_n make_v a_o claim_n to_o we_o it_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n one_o by_o usurpation_n when_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o self_n interpose_v as_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o which_o we_o count_v ourselves_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v all_o in_o all_o with_o man_n the_o other_o be_v in_o pretence_n it_o seem_v to_o challenge_v a_o right_n by_o god_n allowance_n something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a substance_n so_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o body_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o we_o owe_v it_o food_n and_o physic_n and_o raiment_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n so_o we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v its_o lust_n or_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v it_o hatred_n but_o not_o obedience_n the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n tend_v to_o feed_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n sensuality_n pride_n worldliness_n thence_o come_v ignorance_n unbelief_n 2._o positive_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 14._o the_o spirit_n mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n external_o by_o the_o word_n internal_o by_o his_o sacred_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v quicken_a we_o to_o holiness_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o believer_n be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o double_a capacity_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 2._o or_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a be_v take_v they_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n they_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v much_o more_o debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v debtor_n for_o he_o be_v a_o dependent_a creature_n not_o a_o owner_n or_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o steward_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o be_v and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v second_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o or_o thus_o god_n that_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n be_v therefore_o a_o owner_n and_o be_v a_o owner_n be_v therefore_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o judge_n his_o be_v a_o creator_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n and_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o we_o give_v he_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o govern_n power_n legislation_n and_o execution_n or_o judgement_n 1._o his_o be_v a_o creator_n make_v he_o a_o owner_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o god_n nothing_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v keep_v one_o moment_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v for_o god_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n whosoever_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a art_n and_o labour_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o stuff_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o a_o full_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o matter_n preexi_v but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o certain_o he_o that_o give_v we_o life_n and_o be_v and_o make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o still_o support_v they_o now_o they_o be_v have_v a_o undoubted_a just_a right_a to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o his_o be_v a_o owner_n qualifi_v he_o for_o be_v a_o ruler_n for_o the_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o property_n we_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o sure_o be_v that_o possess_v all_o thing_n have_v full_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o parent_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o education_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n how_o much_o great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n be_v and_o well-being_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v create_v he_o preserve_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n give_v he_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o creation_n and_o preservation_n give_v he_o a_o full_a right_a to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o right_a of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n for_o in_o natural_a generation_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v only_o the_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o parent_n propagate_v to_o the_o child_n nothing_o but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o yea_o in_o frame_v the_o body_n god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n than_o they_o for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a know_v not_o the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n god_n form_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o womb_n zech._n 12.1_o and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v come_v to_o nothing_o without_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a from_o who_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n or_o jurisdiction_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v isa._n 33.22_o our_o king_n our_o lawgiver_n our_o judge_n first_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o by_o his_o precept_n show_v what_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o please_a god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v many_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n call_v for_o rom._n 2.14_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o more_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n if_o we_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n gratify_v our_o brutish_a lust_n we_o disclaim_v god_n authority_n
the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n 3._o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o ever_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o former_a debt_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v sermon_n xvi_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v here_o be_v another_o reason_n render_v why_o christian_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o a_o debito_fw-la now_o a_o damno_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a verse_n you_o have_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a both_o proposition_n be_v hypothetical_a or_o conditional_a both_o include_v perseverance_n in_o either_o course_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v all_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o mortify_v in_o the_o one_o branch_n the_o doom_n be_v heavy_a death_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o boon_n or_o benefit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o far_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ever_o deserve_v or_o requite_v both_o have_v their_o use_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v by_o hope_n or_o fear_n if_o honesty_n and_o duty_n will_v not_o persuade_v we_o yet_o danger_n and_o benefit_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o first_o clause_n where_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o carnal_a live_n we_o need_v not_o only_a milk_n but_o salt_n as_o milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o salt_n to_o fret_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n a_o sore_a penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o buy_v carnal_a delight_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o we_o must_v die_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v they_o doct._n that_o god_n threaten_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destructiion_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o explication_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n 2._o what_o by_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o death_n threaten_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v first_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a bodily_a substance_n that_o corporeal_a mass_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o we_o and_o deserve_v due_a care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o god_n 2._o for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o whole_o to_o thing_n grateful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n now_o flesh_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v take_v 1._o large_o 2._o strictly_n first_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o corruption_n in_o whatever_o faculty_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n will_n or_o rational_a appetite_n so_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n 2._o strict_o or_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n sensuality_n be_v express_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eph._n 2.3_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o natural_a corruption_n both_o in_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o meat_n drink_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o latter_a sense_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o man_n be_v a_o corrupt_a carnal_a creature_n in_o all_o his_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o those_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reckon_v up_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deprave_a will_n we_o must_v take_v flesh_n then_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n live_v do_v not_o note_v one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o trade_n course_n and_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n where_o the_o flesh_n be_v their_o principle_n their_o work_n and_o their_o scope_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n or_o that_o spring_n which_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v once_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o all_o we_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o flesh_n move_v we_o unto_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o esh_fw-mi rom._n 8.8_o and_o after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o our_o cure_n be_v wrought_v we_o be_v act_v by_o another_o principle_n the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o gal._n 5.16_o not_o that_o the_o old_a principle_n be_v quite_o abolish_v it_o be_v in_o we_o still_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v in_o we_o not_o as_o dead_a but_o as_o work_v and_o operative_a and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o respective_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n in_o every_o action_n yea_o in_o some_o action_n a_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o a_o particular_a conflict_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o better_a principle_n be_v habitual_a and_o constant_a and_o in_o predominancy_n and_o do_v not_o only_o check_v and_o thwart_v the_o other_o but_o overcome_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v and_o keep_v the_o carnal_a part_n in_o subjection_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o our_o course_n of_o life_n we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o their_o work_n and_o trade_n or_o the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o whole_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o that_o take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n wit_n and_o estate_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n their_o whole_a life_n study_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n if_o god_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n leave_n so_o gal._n 5.8_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o neglect_v god_n and_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sensuality_n or_o be_v it_o
crucify_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o perjury_n that_o the_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n shall_v reign_v in_o we_o baptism_n imply_v a_o vow_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o christ_n institute_v mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o if_o after_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v we_o still_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o effect_v that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v and_o gratify_v what_o we_o shall_v crucify_v cherish_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o use_v christ_n heal_a mean_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o out_o our_o very_a baptism_n will_v solicit_v the_o more_o severe_a vengeance_n and_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a scald_a oil_n have_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o hell_n hot_a than_o other_o it_o be_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o perjure_a person_n that_o have_v break_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o sink_v into_o we_o because_o every_o covenant_n have_v a_o curse_n include_v in_o it_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n a_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n of_o vengeance_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a the_o scripture_n abhore_v not_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v say_v neh._n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o all_o christian_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o give_v their_o amen_o deut._n 29.41_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o profess_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o in_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v we_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o this_o law_n not_o to_o a_o part_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a now_o what_o ever_o faith_n and_o baptism_n call_v for_o that_o must_v be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_o leave_v undo_v we_o approve_v the_o penalty_n as_o just_a and_o that_o god_n may_v right_o inflict_v it_o upon_o we_o thus_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o wisdom_n the_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a to_o check_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n much_o of_o the_o fleshly_a life_n be_v pleasant_a like_o the_o eden_n of_o god_n to_o the_o besotted_a soul_n therefore_o god_n have_v guard_v it_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o fear_n may_v counterbalance_v our_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v but_o the_o end_n be_v death_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n or_o beeween_v the_o soul_n and_o god_n mild_a motive_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a against_o boisterous_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o accustom_a delight_n therefore_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o the_o sinful_a fear_n be_v check_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o intermination_n though_o sense-pleasing_a and_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o punish_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n with_o death_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n in_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v fit_o sort_v deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n against_o our_o interest_n and_o happiness_n now_o if_o man_n will_v willing_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v equal_a they_o shall_v suffer_v what_o they_o will_v not_o what_o be_v against_o their_o will_n these_o two_o be_v natural_a relative_n sin_n and_o misery_n good_a and_o happiness_n we_o find_v some_o of_o this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n we_o think_v it_o be_v ill_o place_v there_o and_o we_o be_v also_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o that_o be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v which_o show_v man_n have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o natural_a harmony_n and_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n sin_n and_o misery_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v end_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n man_n be_v a_o very_a slave_n to_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o to_o check_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o this_o method_n our_o lord_n approve_v as_o most_o useful_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o belove_a sin_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o better_a one_o member_n suffer_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o short_a god_n have_v so_o proportion_v the_o dispensation_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v it_o here_o or_o hereafter_o whether_o we_o will_v have_v pleasure_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n both_o we_o can_v have_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o and_o think_v to_o pass_v from_o delilahs_n lap_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n you_o have_v be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a but_o your_o time_n of_o howl_v and_o lament_v then_o come_v far_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o your_o former_a rejoice_v 3._o by_o set_v eternal_a pain_n against_o momentary_a pleasure_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o escape_v the_o temptation_n momemtaneum_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la eternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o evermore_o if_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o this_o delightful_a course_n be_v sound_o believe_v or_o serious_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n that_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v some_o advantage_n in_o the_o proposal_n above_o thing_n present_a that_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n for_o thing_n at_o hand_n will_v certain_o prevail_v with_o we_o if_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o considerable_o great_a therefore_o here_o the_o pain_n be_v short_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n but_o there_o it_o be_v eternal_a those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n here_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n but_o those_o that_o will_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n for_o his_o threaten_n it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n to_o give_v warning_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o escape_v these_o thing_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v and_o he_o punish_v in_o part_n that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o awaken_n be_v by_o fear_n afterward_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o indignation_n the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n first_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o damn_v then_o as_o defile_n first_o as_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o hell_n then_o as_o it_o unfit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n punishment_n among_o man_n because_o of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a engine_n of_o
get_n into_o the_o pool_n see_v jam._n 1.23_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o season_n lose_v there_o be_v some_o duty_n press_v some_o sin_n discover_v some_o want_n lay_v open_a mortification_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o observe_v and_o improve_n these_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o psa._n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n by_o attend_v on_o the_o word_n we_o get_v new_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n sometime_o god_n weaken_v this_o lust_n sometime_o that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v it_o to_o your_o conscience_n 3._o after_o some_o notable_a fall_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n see_v the_o coat_n of_o the_o destemper_n pull_v out_o to_o get_v a_o pardon_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o mortification_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o long_a sin_n defile_v the_o heart_n the_o deep_a it_o be_v root_v therefore_o speedy_o recover_v yourselves_o at_o such_o a_o time_n a_o green_a wound_n be_v more_o easy_o cure_v than_o a_o old_a rankle_v sore_o and_o david_n complain_v his_o wound_n do_v stink_v through_o his_o foolishness_n psa._n 38.5_o the_o long_a these_o wound_n be_v neglect_v the_o worse_o if_o a_o member_n be_v sprain_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n if_o you_o delay_v to_o set_v it_o it_o never_o grow_v strong_a or_o straight_o peter_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o sin_n but_o go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26.75_o the_o long_a corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o acquire_v the_o more_o strength_n secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v a_o custom_n on_o the_o body_n also_o 2._o why_o justify_v person_n must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o grace_v receive_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v to_o we_o 2._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v to_o we_o for_o what_o end_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v grace_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v he_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n natural_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o alive_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n intention_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v to_o remedy_v this_o that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o grace_n live_v and_o therefore_o our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o then_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o grace_v purchase_v he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o free_v we_o from_o punishment_n but_o cut_v also_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o happiness_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o god_n propound_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n where_o he_o be_v the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o other_o one_o principal_a blessing_n be_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n act_n 3.36_o and_o that_o be_v mortification_n or_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o not_o rend_v and_o divide_v he_o by_o a_o break_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n as_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n so_o a_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n in_o mortify_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o have_v but_o half_a of_o christ._n 2._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o both_o by_o external_a profession_n and_o real_a implantation_n both_o bind_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n 1._o external_n profession_n oblige_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o we_o quite_o nullify_v and_o frustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n be_v renounce_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o god_n covenant-question_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n offer_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o this_o warfare_n and_o that_o dedication_n must_v never_o be_v forget_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n to_o neglect_v be_v to_o forget_v as_o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v not_o so_o here_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n while_o they_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o neglect_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o so_o make_v that_o ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o we_o be_v say_v col._n 2.13_o to_o put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o vow_n and_o obligation_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o vow_n our_o solemn_a admission_n into_o christ_n family_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o by_o real_a implantation_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n can_v live_v in_o the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o union_n with_o he_o they_o be_v assimulate_v and_o conform_v to_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o privilege_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o justify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o conformity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o crucify_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o christian_a unto_o sin_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v here_o be_v three_o consideration_n demonstrate_v why_o we_o shall_v mortify_v sin_n 1._o that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o justify_v estate_n while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n this_o woeful_a and_o sad_a companion_n dwell_v with_o we_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o the_o house_n its_o self_n be_v pull_v down_o we_o die_v struggle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o one_o of_o our_o foot_n be_v within_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n yet_o it_o depart_v not_o as_o hair_n grow_v after_o shave_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n remain_v so_o be_v corruption_n sprout_v therefore_o must_v be_v always_o mortify_v always_o cleanse_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n always_o purify_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a always_o lay_v aside_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12.1_o since_o sin_n be_v not_o nullify_v it_o therefore_o must_v be_v mortify_v the_o war_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o enemy_n live_v and_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o force_n 2._o it_o still_o work_v in_o we_o be_v very_o active_a and_o restless_a not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n grow_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o a_o work_a stir_a principle_n rom._n 7.8_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v sin_v nature_n it_o be_v always_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o incline_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o do_v urge_v we_o and_o impel_v we_o
stream_n have_v need_n ply_v the_o oar_n and_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n must_v never_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v god_n love_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o gift_n grace_n be_v multiply_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o will_v be_v give_v unless_o our_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o effusion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o indeed_o when_o grace_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v be_v grow_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o morning_n light_n increase_v a_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o night_n the_o other_o like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o day_n now_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n removet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prohibit_v it_o make_v room_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v that_o it_o may_v diffuse_v its_o influence_n more_o plentiful_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v perfect_a because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n opposite_a principle_n be_v whole_o go_v so_o here_o the_o more_o you_o weaken_v sin_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n introduce_v with_o power_n and_o success_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o growth_n till_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o or_o look_v for_o any_o hope_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n oh_o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v past_a mortification_n because_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o still_o yea_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_a influence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o let_v i_o a_o little_a press_n you_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_a or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o by_o some_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o word_n wherefore_o bid_v we_o look_v back_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o find_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n that_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o paâ—t_o envious_a malicious_a hypocritical_a to_o the_o last_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v keep_v mortify_v these_o sin_n will_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n and_o god_n dishonour_n see_v another_o place_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetosness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o loose_v and_o ungoverned_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n no_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o public_a infamy_n and_o scandal_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_a these_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o in_o we_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o temptation_n a_o over_o spiritual_a preach_v have_v not_o refine_v but_o destroy_v religion_n god_n think_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n mortify_v what_o your_o spiritual_a pride_n no_o but_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n the_o root_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o will_v sprout_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o warn_v profess_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o give_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o nherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o full_a of_o the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o airy_a speculative_a strain_n or_o refine_a spiritual_a notion_n but_o think_v meet_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o gentile_n but_o church_n and_o profess_v christian_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o nice_a speculation_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o prevent_v sin_n of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o foul_a note_n among_o man_n i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o think_v meet_v to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n who_o sure_o be_v good_a man_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawar_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o boon_n companion_n who_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o lose_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n but_o christ_n jesus_n think_v this_o caution_n needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o own_o company_n and_o bosom_n friend_n let_v not_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o any_o excuse_n to_o they_o that_o swallow_v the_o great_a sin_n without_o fear_n live_v in_o they_o without_o sense_n and_o commit_v they_o without_o remorse_n caution_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o excuse_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n it_o be_v entice_a vex_v the_o new_a nature_n urge_v to_o evil_a oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v war_a work_a always_o present_a with_o we_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v paul_n a_o underling_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o sin_v
of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o rome_n viii_o 18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o bridle_v lust_n and_o then_o of_o bear_v affliction_n both_o be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o necessity_n of_o tame_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v throughout_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17_o where_o he_o make_v patient_a endure_a affliction_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o he_o now_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o dislike_v this_o condition_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v two_o thing_n nature_n teach_v all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a as_o man_n will_v cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o allow_v it_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o industry_n in_o the_o world_n for_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o venture_v somewhat_o to_o get_v it_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o apostle_n work_v in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o case_n i_o reckon_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o mark_v that_o suffering_n plural_o to_o comprise_v all_o of_o the_o kind_n reproach_n strife_n fine_n spoll_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n again_o of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o to_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n we_o forsake_v christ_n we_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a torment_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temporal_a evil_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 1._o our_o reward_n be_v call_v glory_n in_o our_o calamity_n we_o be_v depress_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o whatever_o honour_n we_o lose_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o recompense_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n john_n 12.26_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n be_v usual_o misrepresent_v and_o scandalize_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n man_n can_v put_v so_o much_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o glory_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o believe_v it_o not_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 1_o job_n 3.1_o 2._o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v because_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v 3._o in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o honour_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a now_o but_o then_o the_o possession_n 2._o the_o inequality_n between_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o worthy_a to_o future_a glory_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o bear_v no_o proportion_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n after_o the_o case_n be_v well_o traverse_v he_o do_v conclude_v and_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a debate_n rationibus_fw-la bene_fw-la subductis_fw-la colligo_fw-la &_o statuo_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v resolve_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o consider_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v ensue_v doct._n that_o every_o good_a christian_a or_o considerate_a believer_n shall_v determine_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o glorify_a estate_n do_v infinite_o outweigh_v and_o exceed_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a affliction_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o counterballance_v temporal_a thing_n with_o eternal_a be_v the_o way_n to_o clear_v our_o mistake_n or_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o method_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o our_o mistake_n come_v by_o reckon_v by_o time_n and_o not_o by_o eternity_n but_o look_v to_o eternity_n set_v we_o right_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o must_v have_v something_o see_v and_o at_o hand_n and_o this_o taint_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o present_a thing_n bear_v a_o big_a bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o vain_a fancy_n therefore_o nothig_n will_v scatter_v this_o mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o our_o understanding_n but_o a_o due_a sight_n of_o eternal_a thing_n how_o real_a they_o be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o exceed_v for_o greatness_n and_o duration_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o time_n to_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n lose_v or_o spill_v in_o the_o ocean_n as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o circumference_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n be_v vain_a and_o slippery_a that_o riches_n which_o captivate_v their_o heart_n be_v uncertain_a and_o perish_a that_o pleasure_n which_o inchant_v their_o mind_n be_v sordid_a and_o base_a and_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o nothing_o be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v eternal_a if_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o sorrow_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o holy_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o more_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o check_v the_o delight_n of_o senfe_fw-mi as_o wealth_n with_o heavenly_a riches_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n as_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a and_o durable_a kind_n of_o wealth_n all_o other_o treasure_n come_v more_o infinite_o short_a of_o it_o than_o wampompeage_fw-mi or_o the_o shell_n which_o the_o indian_n use_v for_o money_n
of_o a_o deaf_a ear_n nonattentiveness_n to_o god_n providence_n make_v way_n for_o the_o prevalency_n of_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n that_o if_o well_o mind_v and_o improve_v will_v preserve_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o all_o evil_n from_o god_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o any_o notable_a effect_n in_o either_o kind_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o witness_v of_o a_o invisible_a power_n if_o man_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o as_o mere_a chance_n they_o can_v not_o sleep_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o great_a testimony_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o a_o avenger_n of_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v he_o the_o question_n about_o this_o improper_a call_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1._o though_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n reveal_v a_o god_n yet_o these_o natural_a apostle_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o act_v 4.12_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o possible_o that_o god_n be_v placable_a or_o willing_a to_o be_v appease_v because_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n we_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o lose_a sinner_n through_o he_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o call_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o other_o but_o bare_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prevail_v to_o work_v some_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o promote_v some_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 2.14_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v a_o loud_o call_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o regard_v this_o call_n and_o invitation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n the_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o press_v and_o suit_v more_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o thought_n the_o object_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o propound_v to_o we_o yet_o this_o latter_a call_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a it_o do_v not_o nâ—ll_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a call_n or_o make_v it_o whole_o useless_a to_o we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o better_a and_o we_o need_v all_o help_n faith_n do_v not_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o while_o we_o study_v his_o word_n neglect_n god_n work_n for_o they_o be_v a_o confimation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a occasional_a help_n to_o our_o love_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n gather_v thence_o witness_n david_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o thy_o moon_n and_o thy_o star_n and_o his_o morning-meditation_n psal._n 19_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o david_n prefer_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o need_v the_o mercy_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o he_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o god_n for_o their_o god_n how_o miserable_a they_o that_o make_v he_o their_o judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o the_o proper_a call_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n invite_v sinner_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v call_v his_o distinct_o call_v eph._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.14_o and_o again_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o and_o explain_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v a_o more_o close_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o god_n call_v and_o invit_v some_o by_o the_o creature_n only_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v calling_n most_o proper_o take_v why_o be_v it_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o it_o be_v his_o free_a dispensation_n rom._n 11.35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o preobligation_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o work_v most_o free_o and_o send_v it_o where_o it_o please_v he_o 2._o all_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n and_o till_o man_n improve_v a_o low_a dispensation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o high_a if_o a_o vessel_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v wine_n or_o any_o more_o precious_a liquor_n in_o it_o 2._o god_n gracious_a invitation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o christ_n which_o proper_o be_v his_o call_v they_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a external_a by_o the_o word_n internal_a by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o external_n by_o the_o command_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n require_v such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o such_o blessing_n upon_o obedience_n thus_o wisdom_n maiden_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o invite_v guest_n to_o her_o palace_n prov._n 4.2_o and_o the_o king_n servant_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n matth._n 22.9_o and_o so_o far_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o message_n that_o many_o present_v themselves_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o book_n but_o have_v appoint_v a_o live_a ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 2._o internal_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o act_n 7.51_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o their_o conscience_n solicit_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o challenge_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a duty_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o
for_o a_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o many_o outward_a blessing_n in_o his_o daily_a providence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o token_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o assurance_n of_o his_o special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o i_o have_v riches_n honour_n esteem_v food_n raiment_n i_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v god_n love_v i_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o afflict_a therefore_o god_n hate_v i_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o ill_a ground_a conclusion_n he_o have_v give_v i_o his_o son_n and_o wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o heal_v my_o nature_n therefore_o he_o have_v love_v i_o this_o be_v the_o right_n argue_v in_o short_a other_o benefit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v we_o know_v their_o worth_n nature_n benefit_n and_o use_v but_o this_o surpass_v knowledge_n we_o can_v express_v nor_o conceive_v sufficient_o the_o value_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o other_o benefit_n we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n for_o some_o outward_a gift_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n great_a part_n understanding_n here_o deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v complete_a that_o gift_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o we_o empty_a hand_v his_o person_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o divide_v he_o come_v to_o purchase_v all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n by_o this_o great_a act_n of_o his_o condescend_v love_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n by_o a_o antecedent_n bounty_n lie_v the_o foundation_n so_o deep_a and_o withhold_v the_o consequent_a bounty_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a building_n for_o which_o this_o foundation_n be_v intend_v shall_v so_o great_a a_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o we_o obtain_v nothing_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luke_n 14.29_o 30._o sure_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v if_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la shut_v up_o the_o way_n by_o our_o incapacity_n 4._o god_n may_v now_o do_v we_o good_a without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o honour_n his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v up_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n do_v not_o altogether_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v therefore_o all_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o commodious_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o we_o can_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v 4._o because_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n show_v how_o free_o god_n will_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o he_o give_v christ_n unasked_a and_o unsought_a to_o in_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v not_o only_o his_o infinite_a and_o great_a love_n but_o his_o free_a and_o undeserved_a love_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n non_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la provocantibus_fw-la deus_fw-la seize_v offerte_fw-la say_v bernard_n when_o the_o world_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o cast_v off_o god_n then_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o even_o for_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o love_v nor_o lovely_a a_o consideration_n to_o support_v our_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n 4._o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v reason_v thus_o within_o themselves_o something_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n other_o have_v but_o the_o offer_n upon_o condition_n they_o be_v invite_v but_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v 1._o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v sometime_o of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o his_o be_v give_v for_o we_o note_v the_o impetration_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o benefit_n his_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o application_n of_o they_o the_o one_o speak_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a man_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a gal._n 1.10_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o love_a we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o first_o gift_n be_v christ_n john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o heb._n 3.14_o partaker_n of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o christ_n in_o you_o we_o receive_v his_o person_n and_o with_o he_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v life_n iâ—_n we_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o body_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n nor_o till_o we_o have_v christ_n do_v we_o receive_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o shall_v be_v not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n god_n offer_v he_o to_o all_o but_o he_o give_v he_o to_o you_o when_o you_o believe_v 2._o those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o you_o be_v to_o christ_n what_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n a_o dedicate_a servant_n ever_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o to_o you_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o as_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o you_o you_o live_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n you_o live_v to_o he_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o every_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a in_o this_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o plentiful_a allowance_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n â—en_o 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o since_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o so_o here_o be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n certain_o god_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o abraham_n love_v isaac_n and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o do_v it_o voluntary_o oh_o get_v your_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o this_o love_n lord_n we_o see_v how_o much_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a man_n 2._o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o mal._n 1.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o amplification_n propriety_n and_o towardliness_n or_o obedience_n propriety_n his_o own_o son_n a_o faulty_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prodigal_a or_o a_o rebellious_a son_n but_o a_o good_a child_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v our_o manifold_a defect_n sure_o it_o be_v love_n great_a love_n
never_o go_v alone_a page_n 130_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n how_o page_n 345_o 346_o effect_n of_o it_o tender_v to_o our_o faith_n page_n 346_o this_o bring_v all_o good_a to_o we_o page_n 350_o merit_n can_v be_v where_o the_o work_n be_v due_a page_n 103_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o prayer_n page_n 266_o mercy_n spiritual_a worth_n our_o thanks_o page_n 8_o of_o every_o kind_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n page_n 64_o common_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o mercy_n page_n 71_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n mind_v thing_n what_o page_n 43_o 46_o whether_o we_o mind_v thing_n of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n in_o four_o particular_n page_n 45_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v natural_a relative_n page_n 110_o of_o this_o life_n make_v tolerable_a by_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n page_n 186_o misery_n awaken_v many_o grace_n page_n 273_o moral_n far_o more_o important_a than_o ritual_n page_n 69_o modesty_n in_o assert_v or_o oppose_v become_v all_o page_n 362_o moral_a obedience_n temporal_o reward_v and_o why_o page_n 70_o moral_a philosophy_n hide_v rather_o than_o kill_v vice_n page_n 120_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o why_o page_n 49_o better_a become_v we_o than_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 71_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 119_o the_o flower_n in_o it_o the_o more_o painful_a it_o will_v be_v page_n 120_o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o it_o be_v its_o kind_n page_n 121_o 122_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o it_o its_o season_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 124_o 126_o mortify_v sin_n retain_v some_o strength_n and_o be_v active_a page_n 127_o begin_v this_o at_o heart_n page_n 128_o hard_a but_o sweet_a in_o the_o fruit_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 145_o motion_n to_o sin_n first_o strive_v to_o be_v prevent_v suppress_v page_n 52_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v and_o obey_v page_n 149_o and_o how_o page_n ib._n mourn_v of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o page_n 209_o mongrel_n christian_n page_n 47_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 55_o n_o nature_n desire_v life_n grope_v after_o eternal_a life_n page_n 140_o natural_a desire_n unfetter_v grow_v unruly_a page_n 50_o natural_a life_n page_n 74_o a_o state_n of_o much_o weakness_n page_n 76_o natural_a man_n judge_v his_o way_n wisdom_n page_n 49_o will_v be_v vile_a if_o never_o tempt_v page_n 49_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n 74_o new_a creature_n be_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needs_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o o_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n page_z 12_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o any_o sin_n past_o page_n 23_o obedience_n and_o faith_n benefit_v by_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a page_n 36_o ever_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 37_o partial_a be_v a_o humour_v of_o ourselves_o page_n 79_o universal_a due_n to_o god_n therefore_o no_o merit_n page_n 103_o enforce_v by_o many_o argument_n page_n 104_o sweeten_v by_o redemption_n page_n 104_o enrich_v all_o that_o pay_v it_o page_n 104_o oblation_n legal_a can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n page_n 27_o old_a man_n our_o first_o and_o last_o enemy_n page_n 114_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n page_n 73_o and_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o believer_n page_n ib._n omniscience_n of_o god_n employ_v for_o his_o child_n page_n 170_o prove_v by_o creation_n page_n 257_o distinguish_v next_o approve_v page_n 262_o order_n of_o man_n temper_n right_a page_n 20_o 108_o in_o self_n government_n page_n 116_o opinion_n turn_v into_o religion_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a page_n 367_o original_a sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n page_n 3_o how_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n page_n 9_o sprouts_n out_o in_o passion_n affection_n page_n 129_o overcome_v god_n ere_o hurt_v his_o people_n page_n 316_o overmind_a world_n be_v sinful_a page_n 43_o owner_n of_o all_o god_n be_v by_o creation_n page_n 100_o and_o ruler_n page_n ib._n p_o pardon_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o heal_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v sick_a page_n 35_o passion_n what_o page_n 129_o whence_o and_o to_o be_v mortify_v page_n ib._n partiality_n in_o all_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 116_o partial_a view_n of_o providence_n see_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n page_n 269_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o child_n page_n 169_o patience_n bearing_n wait_v work_a page_n 242_o peace_n solid_a whence_o page_n 7_o 8_o 342_o penance_n popish_a like_o baalitical_a severity_n page_n 121_o persecutor_n hazard_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o persecute_a hazard_n man_v wrath_n page_n 363_o perseverance_n effect_n of_o grace_n page_n 28_o please_a of_o god_n man_n end_n page_n 68_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n page_n 69_o be_v difficult_a and_o how_o page_n ib._n please_a the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o more_o secret_a or_o open_a page_n ib._n and_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 55_o 56_o will_v sting_v the_o conscience_n page_n 114_o pleasure_n proper_a for_o the_o soul_n page_n 79_o prayer_n great_a help_n page_n 248_o how_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 248_o and_o how_o page_n 249_o 250_o 251_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 250_o caution_n herein_o page_n 251_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o act_v we_o page_n 252_o various_o page_n ib._n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o why_o page_n 253_o life_n of_o prayer_n what_o page_n 254_o some_o prayer_n unfit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 254_o 255_o what_o prayer_n from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 255_o get_v this_o spirit_n and_o how_o page_n 255_o how_o pray_v page_n 260_o all_o defect_n in_o it_o be_v see_v of_o god_n page_n 260_o different_a spirit_n work_v in_o prayer_n page_n 261_o 262_o what_o these_o be_v page_n ib._n god_n distinguish_v in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 262_o 263_o prayer_n of_o saint_n hear_v page_n 264_o condition_n of_o it_o page_n 264_o 265_o preciseness_n in_o believer_n needful_a page_n 38_o present_a thing_n little_a future_a great_a page_n 240_o precept_n what_o how_o differ_v from_o counsel_n page_n 12_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n whence_o page_n 47_o principle_n of_o man_n either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n page_n 48_o and_o man_n be_v what_o the_o prevail_a principle_n be_v page_n 107_o internal_a put_v into_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n page_n 126_o priest_n spiritual_a page_n 161_o privilege_n infer_v duty_n page_n 99_o be_v link_v together_o page_n 179_o protection_n draw_v allegiance_n page_n 104_o providence_n its_o government_n page_n 85_o rule_n over_o all_o page_n 169_o 197_o 198_o 258_o special_a over_o some_o page_n 274_o internal_a and_o what_o page_n 314_o probability_n must_v support_v weak_a believer_n page_n 228_o propriery_a absolute_a in_o god_n only_a page_n 100_o not_o alienate_v page_n 101_o 102_o 106_o promise_n bind_v god_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v page_n 103_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o page_n 292_o 293_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o we_o page_n 293_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n page_n 304_o decree_n of_o god_n eternal_a page_n 304_o fulfil_v in_o his_o govern_v the_o world_n page_n 305_o can_v be_v frustrate_v page_n 306_o be_v fulfil_v with_o admirable_a order_n page_n 306_o this_o order_n god_n make_v page_n 306_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o purpose_n page_n 306_o and_o the_o order_n and_o contatenation_n of_o its_o part_n page_n 306_o 307_o beautiful_a and_o inviolable_a page_n 308_o exclude_v not_o mean_n endeavour_n or_o duty_n but_o include_v they_o page_n 308_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o sense_n in_o loss_n page_z 2_o how_o equal_a it_o be_v suit_v to_o sin_n page_n 21_o it_o be_v eternal_a page_n 23_o correspond_v to_o sin_n both_o be_v departure_n from_o god_n page_n 108_o 109_o purity_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n page_n 22_o q_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n page_n 37_o who_o do_v quench_v it_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o page_n 78_o quitrent_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o page_n 196_o r_o reconciliation_n needful_a to_o please_a god_n page_n 70_o privilege_v with_o gift_n of_o holy_a spirit_n page_n 84_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n its_o difficulty_n page_n 19_o necessary_a because_o of_o god_n decree_n page_n 26_o receive_v christ_n what_o page_n 168_o redemption_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n less_o evil_a page_n 3_o bind_v more_o to_o duty_n page_n 102_o necessary_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o page_n 216_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o obtain_v page_n 24_o renovation_n whence_o page_n 135_o 9_o 14_o 15_o in_o order_n to_o new_a life_n page_n 35_o it_o be_v great_a care_n page_n 42_o renew_a one_o do_v nothing_o perfect_a page_n 67_o
force_n of_o nature_n or_o do_v beside_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o read_v that_o iron_n do_v swim_v as_o 2_o king_n 6.6_o yet_o his_o hang_v the_o world_n upon_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fluid_a air_n to_o support_v this_o vast_a body_n and_o consistence_n of_o earth_n that_o we_o tread_v upon_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o curiosity_n of_o art_n whereas_o the_o lord_n ordinary_a work_n look_v very_o common-like_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o to_o go_v no_o far_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o exact_a so_o many_o bone_n artery_n vein_n and_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o dispose_v in_o such_o a_o comely_a proportion_n well_o then_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o house_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o house_n it_o guide_v and_o order_v the_o body_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n or_o as_o the_o mariner_n and_o pilot_n direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o ship_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n accidental_o we_o must_v not_o strain_v it_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n god_n begin_v man_n at_o his_o body_n he_o first_o build_v the_o house_n and_o then_o put_v in_o the_o dweller_n he_o form_v and_o organise_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2.7_o well_o then_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v chief_o regard_v most_o man_n be_v like_o those_o that_o take_v care_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o house_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o inhabitant_n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o body_n whilst_o the_o poor_a neglect_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v trim_v his_o house_n and_o starve_v himself_o in_o a_o body_n over_o care_v for_o there_o ever_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n 2_o the_o specification_n of_o this_o notion_n or_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o house_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v a_o movable_a dwelling_n set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n such_o as_o have_v a_o roof_n or_o cover_n but_o no_o foundation_n tectum_fw-la habet_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o poor_a sorry_a habitation_n either_o leave_v when_o the_o use_n cease_v or_o take_v down_o or_o suffer_v to_o fall_v a_o piece_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n paul_n himself_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o spiritual_a man_n converse_v with_o corporal_a thing_n spiritual_o they_o be_v improve_n common_a occasion_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o consecrate_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o tent_n to_o signify_v our_o frail_a and_o flit_a condition_n here_o 1._o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v easy_o raise_v up_o and_o as_o easy_o take_v down_o so_o man_n be_v describe_v job_n 4.19_o they_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n their_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n a_o moth_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o enliven_a dust_n 2._o a_o tent_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o short_a time_n of_o use_n not_o for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n as_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o body_n so_o our_o use_n and_o end_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n and_o serve_v our_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o stage_n be_v shift_v and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o a_o new_a scene_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n three_o a_o tent_n be_v destroy_v by_o take_v the_o part_n asunder_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n whereof_o man_n be_v compose_v a_o take_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n well_o then_o if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n always_o decay_v of_o its_o self_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o external_a injury_n and_o if_o its_o use_n be_v short_a and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v in_o this_o little_a time_n that_o we_o have_v to_o spend_v here_o 2_o pet._n 1.13.14_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o bestir_v ourselves_o while_o time_n and_o strength_n last_v yea_o the_o near_a our_o journey_n end_v we_o be_v the_o fast_a shall_v we_o run_v natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la when_o death_n be_v near_o the_o best_a will_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o business_n undo_v while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o cottage_n rather_o than_o a_o house_n a_o ruinous_a cottage_n yea_o a_o tent_n we_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n almost_o in_o repair_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o we_o from_o better_a thing_n the_o body_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n it_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o it_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o if_o ill_a it_o afflict_v and_o discompose_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o till_o this_o shade_n be_v take_v down_o that_o glorious_a house_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o 3_o the_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n if_o this_o house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n '_o it_o be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthly_a tabernacle-house_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o composition_n sustentation_n and_o dissolution_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o composition_n we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o curious_a frame_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v be_v earth_n all_o element_n meet_v in_o mix_a body_n yet_o in_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n such_o as_o we_o be_v earth_n be_v predominant_a this_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o dust_n we_o read_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o magician_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n such_o a_o noble_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o to_o our_o original_n gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 40.15_o what_o shall_v we_o glory_n in_o the_o nobility_n of_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o worm_n be_v yea_o the_o worm_n be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n for_o every_o creep_a thing_n be_v make_v before_o man_n in_o our_o beauty_n or_o strength_n prov._n 31.30_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a that_o part_n which_o we_o glory_n in_o be_v but_o dust_n well_o colour_v or_o in_o pomp_n of_o live_v high_a and_o low_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n alike_o and_o the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v they_o job_n 21.26_o but_o chief_o it_o shall_v remember_v we_o of_o our_o frailty_n it_o be_v on_o it_o brass_n nor_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o but_o dust_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n and_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_n psal._n 104.14_o he_o bring_v food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n thing_n breed_v there_o and_o nourish_v there_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v support_v be_v the_o earth_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a accommodation_n
burden_a and_o remain_v on_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o the_o bless_a immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o mortality_n must_v be_v go_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a in_o our_o nature_n must_v perish_v but_o the_o body_n must_v not_o perish_v well_o then_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v be_v that_o their_o animal_n and_o corporeal_a life_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a and_o we_o do_v not_o groan_v that_o we_o may_v want_v the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a the_o substance_n still_o remain_v i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v on_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 2_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v burden_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n 3_o that_o in_o that_o better_a estate_n mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4thly_a that_o in_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o body_n in_o due_a time_n and_o our_o body_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o need_v no_o bible_n or_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o present_a state_n be_v afflict_v and_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n our_o flesh_n feel_v it_o and_o we_o know_v to_o our_o grief_n that_o here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o disquiet_n and_o vexation_n and_o daily_o sad_a experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o day_n light_n and_o to_o waste_v your_o time_n impertinent_o but_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o show_v you_o why_o affliction_n and_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n two_o how_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a mind_n and_o improve_v this_o 1._o why_o affliction_n be_v a_o burden_n 1._o affliction_n be_v so_o partly_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o they_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v and_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n brass_n they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o feel_v pain_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o feel_v his_o burden_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o utter_a dedolency_n feel_v pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o forbear_v complain_v partly_o too_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n than_o other_o be_v because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o show_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o crosâ—eth_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a break_a open_a from_o below_o than_o the_o flood_n be_v increase_v gen._n 7.11_o so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o a_o robustious_a and_o stubborn_a one_o and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a and_o stupid_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o cross_n or_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n partly_o too_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o psal._n 34.11_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v use_v about_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a building_n and_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o let_v alone_o to_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a length_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n whilst_o a_o bastard_n or_o a_o servant_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a undo_n heb._n 12.8_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o need_v it_o correct_v we_o seasonable_o as_o child_n so_o that_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_a with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o affliction_n 2_o why_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n my_o heart_n fail_v i_o the_o burden_n be_v heavy_a and_o the_o creature_n weak_a and_o therefore_o they_o groan_v now_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n go_v to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o better_a a_o millstone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o than_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v to_o show_v you_o why_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n jer._n 31.18_o &_o rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o conviction_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o more_o trouble_v with_o sin_n ignorant_a man_n know_v not_o their_o danger_n nor_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v much_o forgive_v love_v much_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o because_o she_o love_v much_o she_o weep_v much_o many_o time_n god_n child_n the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v about_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o sin_n and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n may_v be_v espy_v 3._o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la as_o water_v not_o in_o its_o
body_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o widow_n as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o it_o it_o be_v without_o its_o mate_n and_o companion_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v destitute_a of_o half_a its_o self_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o 2_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n which_o have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o work_n shall_v have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o gratify_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o pain_a in_o obedience_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v weary_v and_o tire_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o in_o part_n punish_v and_o the_o godly_a in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n 3_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o die_v will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o change_v at_o christ_n come_v the_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v the_o substance_n be_v preserve_v only_o endue_v with_o new_a quality_n now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o disparity_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o some_o shall_v have_v their_o body_n other_o not_o 4thly_a in_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n there_o be_v many_o object_n which_o can_v only_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o other_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o contemplation_n now_o if_o god_n find_v object_n he_o will_v find_v faculty_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v unless_o we_o have_v body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n 5thly_a as_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a he_o carry_v no_o other_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n but_o what_o he_o assume_v from_o the_o virgin_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o very_a body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o infirmity_n that_o be_v harrass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n expose_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o suffering_n even_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v decay_v with_o age_n nor_o waste_v with_o sickness_n nor_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o ache_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o let_v we_o serve_v god_n faithful_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n vii_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n have_v show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o desire_v eternal_a glory_n v_o 3._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o desire_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v unclothe_v v_o 4._o 3._o he_o now_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o desire_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o god_n have_v fit_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o expression_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o the_o desire_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n 1._o god_n form_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n say_v some_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o burden_n here_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o affection_n no_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v frame_v such_o a_o desire_n in_o we_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o sure_o this_o persuasion_n be_v of_o god_n create_v and_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o show_v it_o to_o we_o still_o good_a other_o carry_v it_o high_o that_o we_o eye_v thing_n unseen_a and_o make_v they_o our_o scope_n still_o this_o be_v from_o grace_n not_o from_o nature_n for_o nature_n look_v only_o to_o thing_n before_o we_o to_o present_a welfare_n that_o we_o be_v content_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v so_o that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n a_o man_n may_v admire_v celestial_a happiness_n but_o not_o industrious_o desire_v it_o and_o self-denying_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o contentment_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n unless_o god_n move_v his_o heart_n and_o supernatural_o bestow_v such_o a_o disposition_n towards_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o desire_n but_o of_o the_o happiness_n its_o self_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o he_o first_o form_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n purify_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o that_o immortality_n god_n now_o frame_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n hereafter_o their_o body_n they_o be_v wrought_v to_o this_o thing_n man_n must_v be_v new_o make_v before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o new_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v and_o transform_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bless_a estate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o powerful_a work_n and_o a_o exact_a work_n none_o who_o be_v unfit_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n get_v a_o access_n to_o it_o no_o we_o be_v frame_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n ii_o given_n we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n this_o better_a life_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o earnest_a dona_fw-la gift_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o we_o give_v a_o shilling_n to_o a_o beggar_n pignus_fw-la a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v be_v another_o as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n lay_v his_o tool_n at_o pledge_n with_o a_o intent_n when_o he_o can_v make_v up_o the_o money_n borrow_v to_o fetch_v it_o away_o again_o but_o arrha_fw-la earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bargain_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v perform_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o bare_a covenant_n but_o give_v earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o present_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o how_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o this_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o promise_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o excellency_n both_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n work_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o both_o these_o by_o thing_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o end_n and_o what_o do_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v vain_a and_o lose_v a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o thing_n useless_a and_o short_a of_o its_o end_n but_o god_n can_v for_o he_o can_v mistake_v in_o the_o form_n nor_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o one_o that_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v a_o comfortable_a place_n when_o christ_n be_v there_o what_o will_v heaven_n be_v when_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o state_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n their_o fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v he_o to_o mephibosheth_n and_o so_o to_o barzillai_n he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 1_o king_n 13.35_o thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o we_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n we_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n with_o unmixed_a delight_n in_o how_o much_o better_a condition_n be_v we_o than_o adam_n adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n be_v there_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n we_o never_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o not_o a_o room_n to_o live_v in_o among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o again_o if_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v our_o familiarity_n here_o 2._o doct._n that_o we_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o separate_a soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v enjoy_v bliss_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o sense_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o question_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o assert_v the_o sleep_n of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o they_o so_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n without_o it_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v i_o shall_v not_o handle_v that_o now_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o must_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o shall_v handle_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n actual_o do_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n appear_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o when_o man_n body_n be_v organise_v and_o frame_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v proportion_v into_o hand_n and_o foot_n head_n and_o belly_n arm_n and_o leg_n bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o this_o life_n of_o man_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o imply_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v or_o oppose_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o it_o do_v not_o only_o enliven_v this_o flesh_n but_o discourse_n and_o choose_v thing_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n a_o life_n that_o have_v light_a in_o it_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o create_v of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o its_o original_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n there_o be_v describe_v the_o first_o and_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o material_a cause_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o its_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n its_o author_n god_n give_v it_o he_o frame_v the_o body_n too_o but_o not_o so_o immediate_o in_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o our_o natural_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o by_o its_o disposal_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o material_a part_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n resign_v it_o act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o support_n the_o body_n be_v support_v by_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v support_v without_o mean_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o body_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o daily_a supply_n from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o food_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psa._n 104.14_o and_o its_o clothing_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o these_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v certain_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o independent_a on_o the_o matter_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_v for_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o sight_n by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n nay_o it_o understand_v not_o only_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n therefore_o it_o have_v operation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n 1._o as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n the_o soul_n perish_v and_o decay_v not_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n droop_v and_o languish_v the_o soul_n be_v well_o and_o jocund_a yea_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v distinct_a period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v a_o cubit_n or_o hair_n breadth_n to_o one_o stature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o grow_v forward_o to_o its_o perfection_n and_o multitude_n of_o year_n though_o they_o bring_v on_o much_o weakness_n yet_o increase_v wisdom_n job_n 32.7_o yea_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a when_o weak_a die_a christian_n have_v manifest_v the_o high_a excellency_n under_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o when_o least_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n most_o glorious_a expression_n
of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v as_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n under_o torturing_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o inward_a triumphing_n and_o their_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o also_o abound_v by_o christ._n when_o their_o flesh_n be_v scorch_v their_o soul_n be_v refresh_v 5._o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o command_v god_n have_v give_v about_o it_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o soul_n rather_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o due_a plight_n but_o never_o regard_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o image_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n he_o must_v then_o have_v know_v certain_o that_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n during_o this_o rapture_n because_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n in_o that_o state_n alone_o can_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o contemptible_a to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o a_o state_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o actual_o do_v so_o and_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o these_o particular_n take_v from_o scripture_n 1._o from_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o one_o convert_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a case_n therefore_o if_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v translate_v unto_o paradise_n we_o will_v be_v also_o now_o paradise_n be_v either_o the_o earthly_a or_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a be_v deface_v by_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o be_v what_o have_v separate_a soul_n to_o do_v there_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v heaven_n whither_o paul_n be_v rapt_v in_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v both_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o there_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v when_o once_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a world_n rev_n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n well_o then_o there_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o man_n please_v but_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o shall_v he_o be_v there_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blessedness_n to_o commence_v some_o fifteen_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o quando_fw-la the_o penitent_a thief_n desire_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v remember_v he_o christ_n show_v he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o hope_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o adjourn_v to_o many_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v present_o enjoy_v thy_o desire_n 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o state_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v admit_v into_o be_v much_o more_o better_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o estate_n it_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o though_o you_o take_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o life_n yet_o his_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o dissolution_n be_v more_o eligible_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o you_o will_v say_v to_o remain_v here_o and_o serve_v god_n than_o to_o depart_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o love_n christ_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o enjoy_v his_o company_n present_a knowledge_n service_n taste_n experience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stupid_a lethargy_n and_o sleepy_a estate_n without_o all_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v better_a to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o wake_v than_o to_o sleep_v to_o be_v hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n than_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o to_o use_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o senseless_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n without_o all_o fruition_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v that_o preponderate_a happiness_n which_o shall_v sway_v his_o choice_n be_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n and_o suffering_n god_n people_n who_o have_v total_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v &_o value_v their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o accompany_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n before_o their_o own_o ease_n sure_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v upon_o his_o dissolution_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o any_o capacity_n of_o glorify_v or_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o people_n than_o the_o great_a contentment_n with_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o better_o tarry_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o live_v in_o canaan_n without_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o long_o for_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o estate_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o a_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n nor_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o once_o slight_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o nor_o die_v as_o
be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v still_o to_o carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o grow_v the_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n flourish_v there_o psal._n 92.13_o there_o be_v more_o room_n make_v for_o the_o new_a nature_n by_o degree_n to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o corruption_n be_v still_o a_o die_a and_o they_o grow_v more_o humble_a more_o holy_a more_o solid_a more_o rational_a more_o wise_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n more_o resolve_v for_o god_n more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o more_o liberty_n for_o god_n they_o may_v lose_v somewhat_o in_o liveliness_n of_o gift_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v and_o go_v but_o they_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o steadfast_a and_o more_o solid_a and_o serious_o set_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o a_o old_a tree_n that_o put_v forth_o few_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n but_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v but_o now_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o grow_v beyond_o their_o first_o blaze_n yea_o they_o wither_v every_o day_n lose_v their_o zeal_n and_o their_o forwardness_n out_o of_o carnal_a ease_n or_o affection_n to_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o lose_v the_o seem_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v vital_a operation_n for_o life_n be_v active_a and_o stir_a so_o spiritual_a life_n have_v its_o operation_n it_o can_v well_o be_v hide_v it_o will_v bewray_v itself_o in_o a_o zealous_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v idol_n that_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o rev._n 3.1_o some_o only_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o that_o make_v a_o naked_a profession_n but_o be_v not_o excite_v to_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o be_v the_o power_n that_o shall_v change_v their_o heart_n and_o direct_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o feel_v this_o power_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n look_v as_o a_o worldly_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v dexterous_a in_o all_o his_o affair_n his_o worldly_a principle_n put_v a_o life_n into_o he_o luke_n 16.9_o their_o employment_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o life_n so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o disposition_n that_o make_v he_o eager_a upon_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o he_o here_o be_v not_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n his_o care_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o the_o man_n be_v more_o earnest_n more_o thorough_o set_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o worldly_a life_n be_v more_o overrule_v and_o master_v in_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n prevail_v in_o he_o and_o set_v he_o a-work_o more_o and_o more_o thus_o i_o have_v by_o compare_v these_o two_o life_n a_o little_a show_v you_o what_o be_v that_o life_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o beget_v a_o sense_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n he_o feel_v the_o annoyance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o life_n and_o beget_v a_o appetite_n after_o the_o support_v that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o and_o discover_v itself_o by_o growth_n this_o life_n be_v increase_v in_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o also_o it_o discover_v itself_o by_o its_o activity_n by_o make_v they_o fruitful_a towards_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v wherein_o they_o agree_v second_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o state_n of_o they_o both_o for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v consistent_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o death_n even_o then_o when_o we_o live_v we_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n complain_v of_o it_o though_o grace_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o we_o still_o outward_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a altogether_o but_o a_o christian_a yet_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v die_v to_o sin_v every_o day_n that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o sin_n decay_v so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n for_o mortification_n make_v way_n for_o vivification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o the_o more_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a life_n what_o be_v it_o a_o benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n for_o repentance_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o pass_v away_o job_n 7.7_o and_o a_o suitable_a expression_n you_o have_v james_n 4.14_o for_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n this_o life_n be_v a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n soon_o go_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o continue_a sickness_n and_o our_o food_n be_v as_o it_o be_v constant_a medicine_n to_o repair_v and_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o father_n so_o we_o in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o life_n buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n than_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n john_n 6.51_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o because_o it_o cost_v we_o hard_a labour_n to_o maintain_v it_o 3._o as_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o dignity_n and_o value_n so_o in_o the_o original_a the_o natural_a life_n be_v traduce_v and_o bring_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o many_o succession_n of_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o we_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o that_o our_o parent_n can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o by_o this_o life_n we_o and_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o he_o become_v a_o livemaking_a spirit_n unto_o we_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o duration_n grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a flame_n a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o die_a life_n a_o lamp_n that_o soon_o go_v out_o or_o to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v away_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruffian_n and_o assassinate_n that_o value_v not_o his_o own_o o_o but_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n that_o begin_v in_o grace_n and_o end_n in_o glory_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o justification_n that_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o which_o by_o degree_n be_v carry_v on_o till_o it_o end_v in_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v it_o the_o outward_a life_n though_o short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v number_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o we_o live_v to_o old-age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o eccl._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n for_o some_o have_v wish_v and_o request_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v die_v but_o no_o man_n ever_o wish_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n who_o ever_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a
be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n obedience_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o we_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a way_n by_o the_o subordinate_a new_a testament_n righteousness_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o fear_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n into_o which_o we_o come_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suit_n with_o it_o the_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o we_o stand_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o we_o 4._o mark_v again_o how_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n christ_n make_v sin_n and_o we_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o law_n and_o we_o be_v pronounce_v as_o righteousness_n before_o god_n our_o surety_n be_v to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o we_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o by_o a_o wonderful_a exchange_n he_o take_v our_o evil_a thing_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o he_o take_v from_o we_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v to_o we_o mercy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v life_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o exchange_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o on_o both_o side_n something_o not_o merit_v by_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v transfer_v upon_o they_o what_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v sin_n what_o more_o alien_a and_o strange_a on_o our_o part_n than_o righteousness_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n culpable_a yet_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v by_o no_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o by_o something_o do_v by_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v and_o esteem_v to_o that_o other_o as_o if_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v death_n impose_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n justice_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n mercy_n our_o sin_n be_v transfer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o for_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v never_o spend_v it_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o this_o curse_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o but_o his_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o take_v our_o filthy_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o have_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o on_o and_o minister_n in_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o only_o pass_v over_o he_o 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o text_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o note_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v actual_o interest_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ_n before_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o upon_o this_o union_n this_o righteousness_n be_v adjudge_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n first_o in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n then_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o also_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o on_o christ_n part_n as_o sin_n or_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o his_o voluntary_a suretyship_n and_o undertake_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o christ_n die_v our_o actual_a possession_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o privilege_n be_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n so_o that_o his_o bear_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a through_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o rom._n 5.18_o 19_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a on_o this_o foundation_n have_v the_o lord_n establish_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o least_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n merit_v eternal_a death_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o death_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 3_o christ_n become_v the_o mediator_n and_o step_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o take_v the_o penalty_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offend_a justice_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v
danger_n they_o may_v pluck_v joint_n from_o joint_n but_o they_o can_v pluck_v the_o soul_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o real_o implant_v into_o he_o 2._o observe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o expression_n be_v diversify_v sin_n and_o death_n be_v suit_v like_o work_n and_o wages_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o mere_a donative_n not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n work_v that_o need_n pardon_v can_v never_o deserve_v glory_n grace_n in_o we_o run_v as_o water_n in_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o child_n have_v more_o of_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o work_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n but_o order_n god_n will_v first_o justify_v then_o sanctify_v then_o glorify_v justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o sanctification_n the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v both_o by_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n blood_n the_o second_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n which_o require_v a_o renounce_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o merit_n say_v our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o neither_o salve_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o sore_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o god_n all_o justiciaries_n will_v do_v so_o the_o pharisee_n say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o you_o confound_v the_o covenant_n when_o you_o think_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n make_v we_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o deserve_v life_n adam_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n must_v then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n because_o he_o can_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n 2._o nor_o as_o die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o faith_n disclaim_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n learn_v then_o to_o admire_v grace_n with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n merit-monger_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n sure_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o work_v seldom_o look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v in_o their_o dispute_n give_v i_o not_o eternal_a life_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v no_o mercy_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o or_o let_v they_o dispute_v thus_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n then_o optimum_fw-la est_fw-la inniti_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la 3._o observe_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v be_v not_o earthly_a riches_n worldly_a power_n transitory_a honour_n but_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o man_n luke_n 12.13_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o aliquem_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o furnish_v with_o great_a power_n fit_a to_o serve_v his_o carnal_a end_n such_o fleshly_a request_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o our_o mediator_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect._n learn_v then_o how_o to_o frame_v your_o request_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 4._o observe_v from_o the_o expression_n eternal_a life_n our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o term_n frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o glorify_a estate_n now_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_o our_o bare_a subsistence_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a possession_n and_o heritage_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o all_o our_o comfort_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o life_n life_n be_v better_a than_o food_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n poison_n and_o cordial_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o dead_a man._n creature_n base_a if_o they_o have_v life_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v life_n all_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o life_n to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v job_n 2.7_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o james_n 4.14_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 2._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a not_o like_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n a_o little_a warm_a breath_n or_o warm_a smoke_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n our_o present_a life_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o quench_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruâ—â—ian_a and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a estate_n the_o tenure_n be_v for_o life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v think_v for_o heir_n we_o and_o our_o happiness_n shall_v always_o live_v together_o the_o blossom_n of_o paradise_n be_v for_o ever_o fresh_a and_o green_a therefore_o if_o we_o love_v life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v never_o spend_v and_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v this_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v till_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n eccles._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o long_a date_n of_o day_n without_o misery_n and_o without_o weariness_n eternity_n be_v every_o day_n more_o lovely_a well_o might_n david_n say_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n man_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o god_n life_n never_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o 3._o this_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o regeneration_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n lay_v of_o a_o life_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v extinguish_v but_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n
from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n can_v leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o change_n be_v wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o present_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o further_a progress_n make_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v to_o live_v glorious_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o but_o not_o so_o proper_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n luke_n 16.25_o he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o body_n rest_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n 3._o after_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o all_o joy_n that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v renew_v perfect_o for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o we_o live_v indeed_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v consummate_v and_o full_a then_o death_n have_v some_o power_n till_o that_o day_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o holy_a life_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o immortal_a spark_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v the_o pledge_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o you_o may_v seize_v life_n as_o your_o right_n and_o inheritance_n oh_o labour_n for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a that_o thou_o may_v desire_v the_o other_o consider_v all_o depend_v on_o thy_o state_n in_o this_o world_n either_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n or_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n wicked_a man_n do_v die_v rather_o than_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o use_v 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o open_v a_o door_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o and_o by_o sin_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v fence_v by_o a_o flame_a sword_n no_o creature_n can_v enter_v till_o christ_n open_v the_o way_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o his_o appear_v he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o overcome_v death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o our_o life_n cost_v christ_n his_o death_n john_n 16.5_o now_o i_o go_v away_o to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 1._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a bargain_n and_o compact_n isa._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n child_n of_o his_o family_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o certainty_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o he_o make_v no_o blind_a bargain_n he_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v john_n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v over_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n they_o be_v lay_v to_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n will_v call_v christ_n to_o a_o account_n none_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v you_o trust_v christ_n and_o god_n trust_v he_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o elect_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o vers._n 24._o i_o will_v that_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v so_o vers._n 10._o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o where_o christ_n charge_n and_o the_o father_n election_n be_v make_v commensurable_a and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n vers._n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n as_o vers._n 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o vers._n 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o the_o elect._n i_o confess_v sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o christ_n universal_a power_n over_o all_o flesh._n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n not_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n but_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o or_o rather_o a_o power_n over_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n vers._n 12._o concern_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o he_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v his_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n note_v hence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o solemn_a tradition_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n all_o god_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n this_o give_a soul_n to_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o a_o eternal_a treaty_n isa._n 53.10_o christ_n receive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o grant_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o book_n where_o all_o their_o name_n be_v record_v and_o write_v rev._n 13.8_o all_o
but_o feign_o and_o hypocritical_o shun_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o happiness_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n and_o his_o own_o life_n or_o any_o world_n thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n condition_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v trample_v upon_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o else_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a with_o he_o a_o choose_v earth_n before_o heaven_n prefer_v present_a thing_n before_o christ_n a_o fix_v our_o happiness_n here_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n our_o valuation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a and_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o exchange_v our_o title_n to_o it_o or_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o worldly_a good_a whatsoever_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o health_n and_o wealth_n upon_o earth_n than_o thou_o will_v look_v for_o no_o other_o happiness_n this_o be_v naught_o 3._o as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a so_o neither_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n 1._o not_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o christ._n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n unless_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o body_n 2._o not_o employ_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n nor_o live_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v look_v and_o long_v for_o this_o happy_a change_n gen._n 49.19_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v wait_v for_o this_o none_o live_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o better_a than_o the_o worldly_a and_o according_o wait_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n 3._o nor_o lay_v down_o nor_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n with_o comfort_n the_o very_a fore-thought_n of_o their_o change_n be_v grievous_a to_o most_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n hâ—an_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o they_o move_v from_o that_o which_o they_o speculative_o call_v their_o blessedness_n and_o count_v themselves_o undo_v when_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v 4._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o desire_v presence_n with_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o why_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o dwell_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o sin_n snare_n and_o trouble_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n 4_o the_o of_o this_o chapter_n use._n let_v we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n almost_o all_o will_v prefer_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o word_n when_o indeed_o they_o utter_o neglect_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n before_o it_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n child_n do_v not_o often_o enough_o compare_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o root_v here_o to_o much_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o these_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o true_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v curb_v and_o mortify_v and_o reduce_v into_o its_o due_a order_n and_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v often_o revive_v these_o thought_n and_o right_a judge_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n and_o use_v earthly_a good_a thing_n pious_o as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v we_o here_o but_o still_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o home_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o constant_a breathe_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v press_v upon_o you_o 1._o use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n more_o spare_o 2._o let_v your_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o earnest_a 1._o use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n more_o spare_o they_o that_o have_v too_o great_a a_o care_n and_o love_n to_o the_o body_n neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o disable_v themselves_o for_o these_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o motion_n they_o can_v act_v they_o in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o satan_n temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o a_o spare_v meddle_v of_o earthly_a delight_n they_o be_v indispose_v for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o can_v exercise_v faith_n and_o love_n with_o any_o liveliness_n nor_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n while_o we_o hire_v out_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o dainty_a fare_n costly_a apparel_n sport_n play_n and_o game_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a oblivion_n and_o deadness_n grow_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o christian_a look_v for_o day_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o must_v have_v their_o refresh_n here_o the_o drunkard_n seek_v his_o refresh_n in_o please_v his_o palate_n the_o idle_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v he_o will_v have_v his_o rest_n here_o the_o vain_a they_o must_v have_v their_o sense_n tickle_v and_o please_v pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o sport_n and_o pastime_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o pleasure_n of_o most_o man_n life_n 2._o let_v your_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o earnest_a for_o where_o love_n be_v we_o desire_v union_n and_o presence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n where_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o may_v be_v if_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n his_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a his_o absence_n troublesome_a as_o dalilah_n say_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o i_o judges_z 16.15_o if_o we_o love_v one_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o point_n that_o this_o will_n and_o choice_n come_v from_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o while_o the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o our_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o earthly_a happiness_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v hope_n which_o be_v a_o longing_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 2._o it_o be_v assurance_n that_o do_v increase_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v man_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o only_a happiness_n but_o be_v it_o thy_o happiness_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o excellency_n and_o suitableness_n may_v stir_v up_o that_o love_n which_o work_v by_o degree_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o interest_n to_o set_v a-work_o our_o complacency_n and_o delight_n we_o can_v so_o delightful_o and_o cheerful_o expect_v our_o change_n till_o our_o title_n be_v somewhat_o clear_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v use._n let_v we_o labour_n for_o this_o confidence_n a_o holy_a and_o well_o build_v confidence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o best_a condition_n that_o have_v least_o trouble_v about_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n but_o he_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n many_o that_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o